it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v the_o law_n itself_o cease_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v show_v from_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v formal_o and_o express_o abrogate_a we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o humane_a testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a sense_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n st._n john_n word_n 1_o ep._n 1_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la comment_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v credible_a person_n the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v competent_a witness_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v their_o personal_a quality_n which_o be_v particular_o reckon_v up_o render_v their_o testimony_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o christian_n that_o succeed_v they_o faithful_o deliver_v thing_n to_o we_o their_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n their_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o their_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o a_o heap_n of_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o they_o the_o very_a jew_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o congratulate_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ride_n into_o jerusalem_n particular_o consider_v heathen_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o do_v infernal_a spirit_n 111._o i_o be_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o here_o first_o we_o must_v grapple_v with_o the_o tenacious_a and_o stubborn_a jew_n for_o his_o dispensation_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a he_o be_v loath_a to_o quit_v it_o i_o must_v prove_v therefore_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a that_o it_o be_v null_v abrogate_a and_o superannuated_a we_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a one_o which_o make_v judaism_n proper_o and_o be_v the_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a administration_n the_o judicial_a law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n may_v be_v observe_v still_o but_o then_o they_o oblige_v not_o as_o part_v of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v good_a rule_n of_o government_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n practicable_a among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o no_o long_o in_o a_o body_n that_o law_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o and_o any_o one_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o that_o polity_n and_o government_n be_v not_o to_o last_v for_o ever_o as_o they_o foolish_o dream_v for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o temper_n of_o all_o people_n not_o proper_a for_o all_o country_n but_o be_v in_o most_o thing_n calculate_v for_o the_o jewish_a meridian_n only_o and_o for_o the_o present_a circumstance_n that_o people_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v afterward_o i_o do_v not_o lay_v any_o stress_n on_o what_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o three_o law_n moral_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a but_o only_o let_v it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o suggest_v to_o we_o a_o right_a notion_n concern_v the_o different_a nature_n of_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o moral_a law_n be_v deliver_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v of_o universal_a influence_n and_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a lâ—w_n be_v receive_v by_o moses_n in_o private_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o may_v hint_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o peculiar_a concern_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v down_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v neither_o so_o public_o and_o audible_o give_v as_o the_o moral_a law_n nor_o so_o private_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o may_v intimate_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o law_n it_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a kind_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o or_o not_o according_a as_o its_o rule_n suit_n with_o the_o place_n and_o government_n it_o be_v then_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o distinct_a from_o other_o people_n chief_o consist_v which_o i_o be_o engage_v more_o especial_o to_o speak_v of_o at_o present_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v undertake_v be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o evangelical_n one_o if_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o good_a step_n towards_o the_o main_a point_n viz._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n 1._o that_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v not_o to_o last_v always_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o many_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o enlarge_n religion_n and_o of_o extend_v the_o church_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o worship_v there_o thrice_o a_o year_n but_o when_o upon_o the_o messias_n come_v all_o nation_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o remote_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o constant_o to_o meet_v there_o at_o solemn_a feast_n jerusalem_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o the_o temple_n will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o worshipper_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o confine_v his_o church_n to_o judea_n but_o that_o he_o design_v a_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v universal_a and_o oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o law_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v no_o where_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa._n 19_o 19_o 23._o there_o shall_v be_v altar_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o in_o mal._n 1._o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n therefore_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o solemn_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n oblation_n be_v to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o god_n say_v of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o house_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n isa._n 56._o 7._o mark_v 11._o 17._o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o country_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o spread_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o be_v embrace_v by_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o evangelical_n prophet_n in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o isa._n 2._o 2._o so_o in_o isa._n 56._o 3_o 4_o 5._o we_o find_v that_o stranger_n and_o eunuch_n person_n uncapable_a by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n of_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o remarkable_a which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 66._o where_o after_o it_o be_v plain_o foretell_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n observe_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o levite_n take_v from_o the_o
concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o seal_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v look_v for_o afterward_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v now_o the_o perfect_a edition_n of_o god_n will_n and_o we_o must_v look_v after_o no_o other_o thus_o tertullian_n acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o prevail_a rule_n among_o the_o christian_n 8._o no_o more_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o than_o what_o be_v now_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o have_v all_o our_o belief_n give_v we_o god_n whole_a will_n be_v set_v down_o you_o see_v how_o divine_a providence_n have_v as_o it_o be_v go_v about_o in_o the_o several_a former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o reserve_n the_o time_n before_o christ_n be_v more_o or_o less_o move_a and_o grow_v on_o to_o christianity_n they_o all_o the_o while_n look_v towards_o this_o and_o be_v usher_n to_o it_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v he_o sell_v close_o to_o the_o business_n without_o any_o further_a ambage_n he_o alone_o have_v the_o honour_n 2._o to_o lay_v open_a and_o reuâ—al_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o hide_v to_o set_v those_o thing_n straight_o which_o be_v before_o dubious_a to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o and_o to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o mystery_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o tell_v we_o before_o as_o that_o father_n speak_v therefore_o they_o think_v not_o aright_o of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n who_o pretend_v to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o religion_n who_o talk_v of_o new_a light_n but_o despise_v old_a truth_n they_o be_v vain_a man_n and_o intend_v nothing_o but_o imposture_n who_o hoist_v up_o sail_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o unknown_a continent_n some_o new_a plantation_n in_o religion_n we_o must_v expect_v no_o columbus_n to_o discover_v new_a world_n and_o treasure_n to_o we_o of_o that_o kind_n our_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o world_n very_o near_o seventeen_o century_n of_o year_n and_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o will_v never_o be_v superannuated_a and_o out_o of_o date_n but_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o top_n and_o flower_n the_o crown_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v the_o most_o consummate_v administration_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o last_o revelation_n that_o god_n will_v make_v to_o mankind_n but_o although_o this_o be_v the_o last_o dispensation_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o it_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o propound_v chap._n xviii_o the_o several_a age_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v in_o its_o infancy_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o apostle_n know_v little_a concern_v his_o suffering_n and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o childhood_n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o necessary_a point_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o acts._n some_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v particular_o prove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o obligatory_a under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n many_o observe_v it_o the_o difference_n of_o dispensation_n as_o to_o abstinence_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o food_n judaisme_n and_o christianity_n be_v mingle_v together_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o first_o the_o youth_n or_o ripe_a year_n of_o christianity_n describe_v the_o cessation_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n argue_v the_o progress_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n miracle_n no_o part_n of_o this_o subordinate_a dispensation_n the_o non-appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o christianity_n the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o different_a administration_n of_o religion_n especial_o the_o christian._n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o undertake_v be_v to_o show_v you_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o this_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n this_o gospel_n period_n which_o begin_v at_o christ_n come_v and_o continues_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v four_o distinct_a partition_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o one_o another_o 1._o the_o primitive_a partition_n or_o period_n which_o be_v past_a 2._o the_o period_n ensue_v that_o which_o be_v now_o present_a and_o there_o be_v two_o period_n yet_o to_o come_v i_o may_v divide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v as_o of_o man_n so_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n four_o distinct_a age_n it_o have_v its_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o some_o year_n after_o its_o youth_n since_o that_o to_o the_o present_a time_n it_o shall_v have_v its_o manhood_n or_o full_a strength_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o a_o short_a time_n we_o hope_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o old_a age_n or_o declension_n of_o religion_n a_o little_a before_o the_o world_n end_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o writer_n that_o have_v due_o observe_v this_o distinction_n in_o the_o gospel_n oeconomy_n the_o neglect_n of_o which_o have_v cause_v several_a â—alse_a notion_n about_o this_o last_o administration_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o inquisitive_a and_o thoughtful_a reader_n will_v find_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suggest_v and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o explain_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o right_a idea_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o and_o tender_a year_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n 2._o the_o time_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v that_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n and_o minority_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n when_o christ_n first_o preach_v concern_v the_o call_v and_o convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n luke_o 13._o 29._o mat._n 22._o 9_o 10._o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n they_o know_v not_o that_o both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o under_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o st._n peter_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o a_o particular_a revelation_n act_v 10._o 14._o even_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o look_v for_o a_o outward_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a one_o when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n with_o they_o to_o to_o jerusalem_n what_o grievous_a thing_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v they_o notwithstanding_o this_o admonishment_n think_v he_o be_v go_v thither_o to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n make_v their_o suit_n to_o he_o by_o their_o mother_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n take_v ill_o mat._n 20._o 20._o luke_n 19_o 11._o st._n peter_n the_o prime_a apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o method_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o spare_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n mat._n 16._o 22._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o common_a error_n and_o mistake_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v halcyon_n day_n and_o that_o their_o master_n shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a earthly_a prince_n you_o read_v therefore_o in_o luke_n 18._o 31._o that_o when_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o passion_n they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v ver_fw-la 34._o in_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v
now_o wear_v off_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o it_o without_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o then_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o time_n which_o precede_v those_o thousand_o year_n i_o be_v again_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o state_n as_o i_o have_v represent_v that_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a and_o effectual_a manner_n than_o ever_o and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o last_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n with_o the_o general_n conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o anti-christ_n as_o to_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v relate_v to_o this_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o be_o not_o positive_a it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n dark_o and_o mystical_o and_o there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o a_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a expectation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v ground_v because_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a word_n to_o ascertain_v our_o determination_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o i_o deliver_v nothing_o with_o confidence_n it_o be_v the_o main_a of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o i_o assert_v and_o which_o i_o very_o believe_v though_o i_o censure_v no_o man_n for_o think_v or_o say_v otherwise_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o when_o we_o see_v how_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o this_o great_a change_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a likelihood_n at_o present_a of_o this_o happy_a reign_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o among_o ourselves_o for_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v every_o day_n degenerate_v more_o and_o more_o and_o we_o run_v further_o from_o that_o excellent_a temper_n and_o genius_n which_o be_v require_v in_o that_o future_a paradise_n but_o then_o i_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o a_o divine_a arm_n and_o conduct_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o singular_a and_o particular_a degree_n the_o supreme_a arbitrator_n and_o manager_n of_o the_o world_n can_v of_o a_o sudden_a dispel_v all_o difficulty_n and_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o frame_v man_n mind_n as_o he_o please_v when_o we_o remember_v how_o mean_a and_o despicable_a christianity_n be_v at_o first_o but_o how_o strange_o it_o spread_v itself_o afterward_o and_o make_v its_o progress_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o the_o great_a opposition_n imaginable_a we_o may_v then_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v happen_v again_o and_o that_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v concern_v that_o glorious_a state_n may_v be_v fulfil_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o that_o happy_a time_n both_o popery_n and_o mahometism_n or_o either_o of_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n decay_n and_o grow_v less_o and_o then_o recover_v strength_n or_o perhaps_o one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o may_v remain_v without_o any_o diminution_n entire_a there_o may_v be_v a_o superfoetation_n in_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n she_o may_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o child_n it_o may_v be_v the_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v begin_v and_o set_v forward_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v be_v put_v back_o papal_a superstition_n and_o tyranny_n may_v return_v again_o and_o rome_n may_v sit_v a_o queen_n and_o know_v no_o sorrow_n but_o what_o she_o create_v to_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o religion_n one_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v as_o much_o upon_o read_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11._o 7._o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v the_o testimony_n viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o 42._o month_n or_o 1260_o year_n the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-christian_n reign_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o whereupon_o there_o be_v great_a rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a v_o 10._o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o seven_o hill_n may_v be_v exalt_v high_a than_o ever_o and_o the_o reform_a religion_n depress_v and_o trample_v on_o christianity_n may_v as_o mr._n herbert_n presage_v hoist_v sail_n for_o america_n the_o gospel_n may_v leave_v we_o to_o go_v to_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v half_a pagan_n before_o it_o come_v to_o we_o again_o or_o if_o we_o hold_v fast-the_a faith_n we_o may_v be_v force_v to_o part_v with_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v our_o lot_n to_o undergo_v all_o danger_n calamity_n outrage_n and_o persecution_n before_o that_o bless_a sabbatism_n arrive_v there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a dark_a night_n before_o that_o lightsome_a day_n be_v see_v but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v appear_v yea_o shine_v forth_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v every_o way_n the_o better_a for_o it_o yea_o it_o may_v and_o i_o hope_v will_n show_v itself_o in_o god_n good_a time_n without_o any_o such_o sad_a and_o tragical_a prologue_n to_o it_o as_o this_o i_o have_v venture_v to_o offer_v my_o conjecture_n about_o it_o and_o the_o freedom_n i_o have_v take_v will_v not_o be_v dislike_v i_o conceive_v by_o person_n of_o sober_a mind_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a and_o notable_a say_v of_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n speak_v of_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n and_o other_o obscure_a matter_n in_o scripture_n unless_o iri_fw-la say_v he_o there_o be_v liberty_n give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v somewhat_o free_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o opinion_n yea_o even_o in_o our_o error_n and_o mistake_v sometime_o about_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o clear_v our_o passage_n to_o those_o profound_a and_o hide_a secret_n of_o truth_n according_o i_o have_v free_o suggest_v my_o thought_n and_o if_o therein_o i_o have_v represent_v some_o thing_n amiss_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o attain_v to_o or_o rather_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v whether_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o find_v out_o by_o that_o which_o some_o interpret_v a_o mistake_n i_o declare_v i_o be_o not_o dogmatical_a in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v nor_o will_v i_o persuade_v other_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o peremptory_a confidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n before_o allege_a but_o then_o this_o must_v be_v say_v there_o be_v several_a thing_n high_o probable_a of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o this_o that_o i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n many_o passage_n in_o holy_a writ_n do_v exceed_o favour_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o contemptible_a reason_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o rational_a argument_n on_o our_o side_n it_o be_v more_o than_o half_a of_o the_o opinion_n which_o make_v a_o very_a plausible_a show_n in_o the_o world_n can_v real_o lay_v claim_n to_o if_o after_o all_o you_o inquire_v concern_v the_o particular_a and_o determinate_a time_n when_o this_o sabbatick_a state_n shall_v begin_v my_o answer_n in_o brief_a be_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o will_v i_o attempt_v to_o assign_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o i_o say_v i_o can_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o apprehend_v no_o possible_a way_n of_o do_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a and_o satisfactory_a way_n for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v as_o some_o have_v do_v pretend_v to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o punctual_a calculation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v perhaps_o i_o may_v say_v without_o ostentation_n that_o i_o have_v make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o have_v consider_v all_o that_o any_o writer_n of_o note_n have_v say_v on_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v make_v search_n into_o these_o mystery_n myself_o but_o after_o all_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o find_v no_o foundation_n for_o a_o precise_a and_o individual_a assignation_n of_o time_n in_o general_n we_o know_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n shall_v commence_v when_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n for_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o
johannes_n edward_n s_o t._n b._n πολυποικιλος_n σοφια_n a_o complete_a history_n or_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n and_o method_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v the_o several_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o those_o different_a administration_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o it_o in_o which_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n spencer_n concern_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o deist_n etc._n etc._n by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n london_n print_v for_o daniel_n brown_n jonath_n robinson_n andrew_n bell_n john_n wyatt_n and_o e._n harris_n m._n dc.xc.ix_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a john_n lord_n summer_n baron_n of_o evesham_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n my_o lord_n we_o every_o day_n behold_v the_o lawyer_n and_o physician_n the_o philosopher_n the_o historian_n the_o poet_n and_o all_o professor_n of_o useful_a art_n present_v their_o several_a performance_n to_o your_o lordship_n not_o only_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o their_o common_a patron_n why_o then_o may_v not_o those_o of_o our_o order_n presume_v to_o approach_v your_o lordship_n with_o their_o respective_a offering_n and_o hope_v for_o a_o kind_n and_o favourable_a reception_n especial_o see_v you_o have_v let_v the_o world_n know_v by_o sundry_a illustrious_a instance_n what_o regard_v you_o bear_v to_o that_o function_n and_o those_o of_o that_o character_n they_o all_o admire_v your_o capacious_a and_o universal_a genius_n which_o have_v give_v you_o a_o profound_a insight_n into_o theological_a study_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o westminster-hall_n have_v now_o another_o hale_v that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v a_o divine_a a_o lawyer_n and_o philosopher_n and_o skilled_a in_o every_o science_n your_o lordship_n every_o day_n achieve_v great_a and_o brave_a thing_n and_o with_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o you_o oblige_v the_o good_a and_o win_v upon_o the_o bad_a and_o please_v all_o man_n by_o the_o method_n of_o a_o unstained_a integrity_n which_o bring_v to_o my_o thought_n that_o observation_n of_o my_o lord_n coke_n that_o he_o never_o know_v any_o excellent_a judicious_a lawyer_n but_o be_v a_o faithful_a honest_a man_n pref._n to_o the_o 2_o d_o part_n of_o report_n but_o lest_o this_o shall_v look_v too_o much_o like_o panegyric_n which_o i_o know_v be_v offensive_a to_o your_o lordship_n modesty_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v obscure_v and_o tarnish_v the_o splendour_n of_o your_o lordship_n virtue_n and_o excellency_n by_o a_o imperfect_a represent_v of_o they_o i_o will_v here_o check_v myself_o and_o add_v no_o more_o on_o this_o theme_n which_o be_v so_o invite_v and_o charm_v permit_v i_o only_o to_o lay_v these_o paper_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n and_o humble_o to_o beg_v of_o your_o lordship_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v that_o equity_n and_o favour_n to_o which_o your_o present_a province_n and_o high_a office_n prompt_v you_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o whole_o despair_v of_o your_o lordship_n acceptance_n of_o this_o poor_a oblation_n and_o of_o your_o suffer_v i_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o profess_v myself_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n john_n edwards_n the_o preface_n i_o have_v undertake_v a_o great_a work_n viz._n to_o display_v all_o the_o transaction_n of_o divine_a providence_n relate_v to_o the_o method_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n for_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o author_n that_o have_v undertake_v to_o comprise_v they_o all_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a series_n nor_o have_v i_o ever_o light_v upon_o a_o writer_n either_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a who_o have_v design_o trace_v the_o particular_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o or_o settle_v they_o on_o their_o right_n and_o true_a foundation_n wherefore_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o this_o work_n resolve_v to_o attempt_v something_o though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o invite_v other_o of_o great_a skill_n to_o go_v on_o with_o it_o and_o to_o add_v the_o finish_n strike_v to_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o essay_n to_o be_v very_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o its_o noble_a subject_n but_o however_o this_o i_o will_v say_v in_o its_o behalf_n and_o that_o with_o great_a truth_n that_o though_o i_o have_v do_v but_o little_a yet_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o on_o this_o theme_n whether_o â—e_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o full_a enumeration_n of_o the_o â—economies_n or_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o but_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o last_o oeconomy_n i_o have_v be_v very_o curious_a in_o the_o distribution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d several_a part_n though_o i_o have_v i_o confess_v â—â—â—â—ented_v therein_o from_o most_o writer_n but_o i_o have_v â—â—deavoured_v to_o treat_v those_o with_o candour_n and_o reâ—â—ect_n who_o differ_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o i_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d certain_a that_o in_o this_o case_n liberty_n of_o write_v be_v 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a as_o that_o of_o thought_n i_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d angry_a with_o any_o man_n for_o not_o be_v of_o my_o opinion_n â—â—out_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o close_a of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o i_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v any_o â—ne_n whether_o he_o think_v jansenism_n and_o quietismâ—â—ll_v â—â—ll_z make_v way_n for_o any_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n spain_n or_o italy_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v â—â—ite_o root_v out_o of_o those_o country_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v â—hether_o the_o moscovite_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o long_o â—â—â—zen_v but_o be_v enter_v upon_o action_n be_v like_a to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hand_n in_o such_o revolution_n as_o will_v end_v at_o last_o in_o 〈◊〉_d alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o north-east_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o inquire_v whether_o the_o french_a lily_n will_v â—â—read_v themselves_o further_o and_o take_v root_n in_o any_o protestant_a soil_n and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a query_n schich_v may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o present_a occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n i_o whole_o dismiss_v and_o trouble_v 〈◊〉_d myself_o or_o my_o reader_n with_o the_o resolve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o treat_v of_o this_o last_o dispensation_n i_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a stroke_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d myself_o close_o to_o the_o bible_n i_o have_v positive_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o what_o be_v plain_o found_v on_o divine_a revelation_n as_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o even_o there_o i_o have_v not_o presume_v to_o fix_v any_o certain_a time_n those_o halcyon_n day_n which_o i_o treat_v of_o may_v commence_v in_o part_n very_o soon_o and_o blaze_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a or_o they_o may_v be_v stifle_v and_o smother_v till_o many_o lustre_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v i_o very_o believe_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o high_a arrogance_n to_o determine_v the_o season_n this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n errata_fw-la to_o the_o first_o volume_n page_n 24._o l._n 10._o read_v sex_n p._n 27._o l._n 4._o r._n it_o in_o p._n 59_o l._n 15._o for_o tho_n r._n but._n p._n 107._o l._n 1._o r._n and_o he_o p._n 124._o l._n 23._o r._n seem_v to_o run_v p._n 158._o l._n 2._o r._n mincaâ—_n or_o p._n 169._o l._n 26._o for_o and_o r._n have_v p._n 177._o margin_n r._n philo_n de_fw-fr p._n 179._o l._n 19_o put_v the_o comma_n after_o thus_o p._n 188._o l._n 26._o r._n cherub_n p._n 194._o l._n 12._o after_o not_o insert_v that_o all_o this_o be_v significant_a p._n 201._o 1._o 22._o r._n but_o the_o latter_a p._n 217._o l._n 4._o r._n his_o p._n 235._o l._n 9_o r._n of_o any_o l._n 15._o after_o mean_v insert_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o animal_n but._n p._n 289._o l._n antepen_v r._n as_o almost_o all_o p._n 332._o l._n 9_o after_o gospel_n add_v though_o it_o be_v in_o part_n under_o the_o other_o dispensation_n p._n 350._o l._n 10._o for_o you_o r._n they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n chap._n i._n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o present_a undertake_n a_o general_a distribution_n of_o the_o work_n the_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o folly_n of_o the_o praeadamitick_a opinion_n the_o solemn_a consultation_n of_o the_o
account_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n the_o prohibit_v of_o this_o latter_a show_v in_o several_a particular_n to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o equitable_a 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o only_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o all_o their_o race_n be_v under_o this_o first_o dispensation_n the_o task_n which_o i_o undertake_v at_o present_a be_v to_o delineate_v and_o display_v the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o infallible_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v reveal_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o to_o the_o respective_a person_n and_o people_n among_o who_o those_o sacred_a record_n be_v first_o disperse_v this_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a delightful_a undertake_n for_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o pleasant_a prospect_n to_o see_v all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o and_o to_o behold_v the_o vast_a difference_n of_o they_o at_o one_o view_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o welcome_a and_o entertain_v to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o various_a state_n of_o religion_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a chain_n of_o its_o affair_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v be_v yet_o more_o please_v and_o divert_v to_o behold_v how_o it_o be_v link_v together_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellent_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universal_a scheme_n of_o these_o administration_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o this_o â—ight_n be_v as_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v delightful_a for_o by_o sail_v round_o this_o globe_n by_o encompass_v this_o whole_a circle_n of_o religious_a dispensation_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o discovery_n as_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o advantage_n in_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v hereby_o avoid_v that_o confusion_n which_o too_o often_o attend_v the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o divine_a matter_n we_o shall_v apprehend_v aright_o the_o exact_a order_n of_o they_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o several_a dispensation_n be_v mention_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o whole_a method_n and_o process_n of_o divine_a providence_n relate_v to_o religion_n we_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o transcendent_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o wonderful_a diversity_n of_o those_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v present_v to_o our_o view_n especial_o of_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o signal_o contrive_v for_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n neither_o have_v we_o here_o a_o view_n only_o of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o present_a but_o here_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o a_o prospect_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o same_o sacred_a and_o infallible_a record_n which_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o set_v before_o we_o the_o other_o they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o they_o foretell_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o very_a last_o expire_n period_n of_o all_o so_o that_o our_o utmost_a curiosity_n as_o to_o futurity_n may_v be_v here_o full_o satisfy_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v great_a failure_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o dispensation_n because_o author_n have_v not_o right_o distinguish_v they_o but_o some_o have_v make_v they_o more_o and_o other_o few_o than_o they_o be_v sometime_o they_o have_v mix_v and_o confound_v those_o which_o real_o differ_v in_o themselves_o and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v therefore_o use_v great_a caution_n and_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o avoid_v these_o mistake_n both_o in_o assign_v the_o general_a and_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a division_n or_o distribution_n of_o these_o dispensation_n to_o enter_v then_o upon_o this_o task_n i_o assert_v that_o the_o more_o catholic_n and_o grand_a oeconomy_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o felicity_n or_o adam_n create_v upright_o ii_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n or_o adam_n fall_v in_o this_o state_n be_v our_o first_o parent_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o be_v all_o their_o posterity_n till_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n iii_o the_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o adam_n recover_v in_o this_o state_n our_o first_o parent_n be_v after_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v thus_o man_n in_o integrity_n man_n lapse_v man_n restore_v be_v the_o three_o great_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o of_o these_o continue_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o man_n fall_n the_o second_o from_o man_n fall_n to_o his_o be_v recover_v the_o three_o reach_v from_o man_n recovery_n or_o restauration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o this_o last_o general_n dispensation_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o large_a of_o all_o and_o of_o the_o long_a continuance_n the_o first_o general_n dispensation_n be_v the_o state_n of_o innocence_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n till_o his_o apostasy_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o convenience_n at_o last_o make_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o accomplish_a piece_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n man._n and_o to_o man_n be_v add_v woman_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o his_o happiness_n as_o the_o divine_a be_v will_v not_o be_v without_o his_o creature_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o woman_n joint_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v wise_o order_v by_o the_o deity_n say_v the_o great_a philosopher_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v these_o two_o distinct_a sex_n for_o mutual_a communion_n and_o society_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o i_o may_v add_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n itself_o which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o period_n if_o human_a kind_a cease_v the_o first_o person_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o name_v adam_n because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n adam_n of_o adamah_n he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o to_o remind_v he_o of_o his_o original_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n adam_n be_v the_o name_n give_v to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n gen._n 5._o 2._o he_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v create_v for_o though_o the_o man_n be_v immediate_o descend_v of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o woman_n as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n be_v remote_o so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rib_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v take_v from_o man_n make_v he_o a_o woman_n gen._n 2._o 22._o where_o without_o doubt_n by_o a_o rib_n be_v mean_v the_o bone_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o muscle_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o close_n up_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o we_o find_v bone_n and_o flesh_n together_o ver_fw-la 23._o whence_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o mistake_n of_o a_o learned_a anatomist_n the_o young_a bartholine_n that_o adam_n have_v thirteen_o rib_n on_o each_o side_n and_o that_o eve_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o pair_n of_o these_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n god_n take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n gen._n 2._o 21._o and_o make_v the_o woman_n of_o it_o of_o a_o single_a rib_n than_o she_o be_v form_v and_o that_o rib_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n she_o be_v but_o one_o remove_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v her_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o common_a with_o man_n though_o afterward_o for_o another_o reason_n she_o be_v name_v eve_n by_o her_o husband_n gen._n 3._o 20._o and_o the_o name_n adam_n become_v appropriate_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v his_o first_o original_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o never_o be_v any_o but_o he_o whatever_o the_o ancient_a atheniansâ—ancied_v â—ancied_z of_o themselves_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o soil_n he_o live_v on_o tho_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o remote_a sense_n we_o be_v all_o aborigines_n as_o have_v
and_o bloody_a one_o be_v not_o so_o thence_o these_o latter_a be_v disapprove_v of_o by_o the_o wise_a heathen_n they_o be_v â—ounded_v upon_o divine_a institution_n the_o practice_n of_o sacrifice_v among_o the_o pagan_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o forego_n patriarch_n whether_o sacrifice_n be_v prescribe_v before_o or_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v the_o primitive_a priesthood_n the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a animal_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o sacrifice_v not_o eat_v gen._n 4._o 26._o explain_v and_o a_o settle_a church_n found_v upon_o it_o marry_v with_o infidel_n seem_v to_o bâ—_n prohibit_v under_o this_o dispensation_n the_o rise_n of_o polygamy_n the_o seven_o precept_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n the_o improbability_n of_o this_o jewish_a tradition_n evince_v from_o several_a consideration_n the_o mistake_v of_o volkelius_n and_o episcopius_n concern_v the_o antediluvian_n oeconomy_n the_o three_o general_n dispensation_n be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o recovery_n through_o the_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a state_n of_o all_o and_o the_o most_o last_a for_o it_o extend_v from_o adam_n restauration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o begin_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v this_o a_o new_a oeconomy_n now_o god_n will_n concern_v man_n redemption_n and_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v now_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o happiness_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bestow_v anew_o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v it_o be_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n deliverance_n here_o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o be_v free_o offer_v now_o god_n treat_v with_o man_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la viz._n by_o a_o mediator_n now_o there_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o adam_n or_o rather_o between_o god_n and_o mankind_n in_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v this_o that_o god_n on_o his_o part_n will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n man_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v covenant_v and_o promise_v by_o adam_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o this_o messiah_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o undertake_n and_o merit_n and_o faithful_o perform_v all_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o in_o those_o law_n which_o god_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o man_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n for_o he_o by_o his_o fall_n break_v that_o covenant_n there_o be_v another_o enter_v into_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o divine_a favor_n and_o goodness_n for_o on_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n man_n become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n and_o may_v just_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o philanthropy_n exert_v themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o mankind_n and_o gracious_o submit_v to_o a_o nâ—w_a couâ—nant_n through_o the_o mediator_n and_o sponsor_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o mankind_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o let_v i_o remark_n this_o by_o the_o by_o that_o though_o this_o grand_a revelation_n and_o covenant_n constitute_v a_o new_a oeconomy_n yet_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n still_o remain_v as_o natural_a religion_n be_v of_o use_n before_o in_o the_o two_o other_o oeconomy_n for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n mix_v with_o some_o revelution_n so_o now_o it_o câ—aseth_v not_o though_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o this_o light_n be_v not_o extinguish_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o creation_n be_v still_o necessary_a and_o useful_a this_o be_v imprint_v on_o man_n as_o they_o be_v create_v with_o rational_a mind_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v last_v always_o and_o it_o be_v make_v to_o do_v so_o for_o it_o must_v conduct_v they_o as_o they_o be_v mâ—n_z i._n e._n as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o principle_n of_o reason_n this_o go_v through_o all_o the_o particular_a dispensation_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v afterward_o have_v premise_v this_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oeconomy_n of_o grace_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o period_n of_o time_n which_o be_v from_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n to_o adam_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o one_o great_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n comprehend_v under_o it_o these_o four_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a one_o 1._o the_o patriarchal_a 2._o the_o mâ—sâ—ical_a or_o legal_a 3._o the_o gâ—ntilâ—_n 4._o the_o christian_a or_o evangâ—lical_n dispensation_n 〈◊〉_d i_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o patriarchal_a oeconomy_n which_o be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o old_a patriarch_n live_v adam_n nâ—ah_n and_o abraham_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o and_o fâ—om_n they_o this_o oeconomy_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o period_n viz._n the_o adamical_a for_o though_o the_o two_o former_a dispensation_n may_v be_v â—ruly_o call_v adamickâ—_n as_o respect_v both_o the_o innocent_a and_o â—allen_a state_n of_o adam_n yet_o here_o i_o restrain_v the_o term_n to_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o god_n dispensation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o first_o patriarch_n time_n from_o his_o bless_a recovery_n till_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o it_o comprehend_v whatever_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v mention_v as_o proper_a to_o he_o and_o his_o immediate_a posterity_n till_o the_o flood_n the_o noachical_a and_o the_o abrahamick_a the_o first_o commence_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o last_v till_o noah_n the_o second_o begin_v with_o noah_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o he_o the_o three_o take_v place_n from_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o to_o abraham_n the_o first_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n call_v adamical_a and_o antediluvian_n begin_v with_o that_o signal_n promise_v concern_v the_o mâ—ssias_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n it_o be_v true_a this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o natural_a brood_n of_o serpent_n and_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n offspring_n namely_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a antipathy_n between_o those_o and_o these_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o man_n the_o former_a be_v ready_a with_o his_o venomous_a sting_n to_o hurt_v mankind_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bruise_v their_o heel_n for_o this_o creature_n be_v on_o the_o ground_n can_v more_o easy_o come_v at_o that_o part_n and_o injure_v it_o therefore_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o fâ—eeth_n from_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n he_o crush_v he_o he_o bruise_v his_o head_n he_o destroy_v he_o thus_o the_o jew_n general_o interpret_v this_o text_n viz._n of_o the_o iâ—bred_a antipathy_n between_o the_o naturâ—l_a serpent_n and_o all_o mankind_n but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n one_o for_o there_o be_v another_o and_o high_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v this_o by_o the_o serpent_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o serpent_n and_o appeaâ—ed_v in_o that_o shape_n when_o he_o tempt_v eve_n and_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v meanâ—_n christ_n who_o be_v signal_o say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o in_o contradistinction_n to_o other_o who_o be_v make_v of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o man._n there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n and_o hostility_n between_o these_o two_o christ_n and_o satan_n this_o latter_a show_v his_o enmity_n in_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o other_o in_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o former_a shall_v show_v his_o antipathy_n in_o bruise_v the_o other_o head_n i._o â—_o in_o utter_o destroy_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n here_o then_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n
and_o add_v what_o he_o think_v be_v leave_v out_o say_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v these_o four_o these_o precept_n be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o most_o easy_o reducible_a to_o they_o they_o be_v prohibition_n against_o injustice_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n uncleanness_n bloodshed_n rapine_n all_o which_o be_v general_a dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o write_v in_o man_n mind_n original_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o these_o precept_n obtain_v not_o only_o among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o among_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a then_o that_o god_n do_v oral_o deliver_v these_o to_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n for_o in_o that_o early_a time_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a though_o afterward_o some_o of_o these_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o noah_n viz._n after_o the_o corruption_n and_o gross_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o when_o a_o new_a world_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o though_o these_o and_o the_o like_a precept_n be_v make_v up_o afterward_o into_o ten_o commandment_n and_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o e._n when_o the_o world_n be_v more_o corrupt_v and_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o morality_n be_v almost_o lose_v and_o when_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o rouse_v man_n mind_n and_o to_o keep_v religion_n from_o decay_v and_o when_o god_n be_v erect_v a_o new_a oeconomy_n and_o choose_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o though_o in_o these_o circumstance_n the_o give_v of_o such_o precept_n be_v necessary_a yet_o now_o in_o the_o patriarch_n day_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o deliver_v they_o they_o have_v they_o fresh_a on_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n then_o for_o we_o to_o credit_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o six_o precept_n be_v deliver_v solemn_o to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v only_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o what_o truth_n and_o reality_n their_o tradition_n general_o be_v be_v know_v to_o those_o who_o be_v sober_a and_o unprejudiced_a person_n they_o be_v usual_o mere_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n dream_n and_o dotage_n lie_n and_o forgery_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n you_o see_v how_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n stand_v what_o communication_n the_o world_n have_v from_o god_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o groundless_a assertion_n of_o that_o 28._o socinian_n writer_n who_o declare_v that_o before_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v no_o general_n precept_n give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n they_o have_v only_o some_o injunction_n which_o appertain_v to_o certain_a particular_a person_n and_o particular_a affair_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o general_a promise_v make_v to_o they_o he_o say_v 8._o episcopius_n be_v more_o large_a tell_v we_o that_o they_o live_v almost_o 2000_o year_n without_o any_o law_n without_o any_o promise_n without_o any_o precept_n from_o god_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o religion_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n be_v mere_o natural_a and_o have_v nothing_o but_o right_a reason_n for_o its_o rule_n and_o measure_n all_o which_o be_v mistake_v notion_n for_o from_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v this_o oeconomy_n before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n which_o be_v general_a concern_v sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o that_o a_o general_a one_o concern_v the_o bless_a seed_n and_o there_o be_v other_o law_n and_o prescription_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v found_v on_o mere_a reason_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o antediluvian_n dispensation_n be_v mix_v partly_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n partly_o by_o revelation_n religion_n consist_v both_o of_o natural_a principle_n and_o positive_a command_n these_o be_v all_o along_o interweave_v with_o one_o another_o thus_o the_o old_a world_n be_v govern_v in_o which_o period_n there_o be_v these_o ten_o patriarch_n who_o be_v all_o long-lived_a but_o one_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o who_o when_o abel_n be_v dead_a beget_v seth_n who_o son_n be_v enosh_n who_o beget_v cainan_n and_o he_o mahalalel_v and_o this_o jare_v who_o son_n be_v enoch_n who_o be_v translate_v then_o methusalaâ—_n the_o long_a liver_n of_o they_o all_o adam_n and_o he_o take_v up_o all_o the_o time_n between_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o flood_n then_o lamech_v not_o he_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v of_o cain_n race_n and_o noah_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o antediluvian_n father_n chap._n iu._n the_o noachical_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o positive_a law_n under_o it_o be_v about_o eat_v of_o flesh._n it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o prevail_v not_o till_o after_o the_o flood_n objection_n against_o it_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o pagan_n to_o confirm_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n the_o second_o positive_a law_n be_v concern_v not_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o three_o positive_a law_n be_v concern_v not_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n with_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sanction_n of_o magistracy_n servitude_n not_o introduce_v under_o this_o dispensation_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o those_o time_n the_o month_n and_o year_n be_v of_o the_o same_o length_n then_o that_o they_o be_v now_o they_o be_v solar_a not_o lunar_a year_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o abrahamick_a oeconomy_n with_o its_o several_a step_n and_o advances_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n now_o the_o faithful_a be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n why_o they_o be_v call_v hebrew_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o circumcision_n under_o this_o dispensation_n altar_n be_v erect_v tithe_n pay_v etc._n etc._n of_o polygamy_n and_o concubine_n and_o other_o usage_n the_o second_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n or_o the_o noachical_a oeconomy_n begin_v in_o noah_n day_n and_o last_v till_o abraham_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v renew_v to_o noah_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o be_v now_o confirm_v to_o this_o eminent_a person_n and_o to_o the_o â—est_n of_o mankind_n in_o he_o and_o the_o â—ow_o in_o the_o cloud_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 9_o 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o far_a discovery_n of_o the_o mâ—ssias_n be_v make_v to_o noah_n though_o the_o sacred_a history_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v express_o record_v that_o this_o renew_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o give_v to_o adam_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o positive_a law_n be_v concern_v â—ating_a of_o flesh._n euâ—ry_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v bâ—_n meat_n for_o you_o gen._n 9_o 3._o the_o discrimination_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o and_o flesh_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v not_o a_o liberty_n give_v to_o eat_v flesh_n for_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o that_o injunction_n in_o gen._n 1._o 29._o which_o appoint_v herb_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v their_o meat_n god_n say_v bâ—hâ—ld_a i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o hâ—rb_n bear_v sâ—â—d_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n in_o thâ—_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n yield_v seed_n to_o you_o iâ—_n shall_v bâ—_n for_o meat_n here_o be_v the_o lex_fw-la cibaria_fw-la man_n be_v confine_v as_o to_o his_o diet_n herb_n and_o fruit_n be_v appoint_v his_o food_n and_o no_o other_o but_o now_o this_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o lay_v it_o on_o and_o god_n permit_v noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o eat_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o herb_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o writer_n whether_o eat_v of_o flesh_n be_v grant_v just_a after_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v altogether_o prohibit_v before_o the_o hebrew_n general_o say_v that_o the_o people_n before_o the_o deluge_n feed_v only_o upon_o what_o the_o earth_n produce_v and_o abstain_v from_o all_o live_a creature_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n hold_v
of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o and_o discover_v thing_n the_o more_o successful_o and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o invent_v it_o be_v 8._o iosepâ—'s_n opinion_n that_o god_n indulge_v the_o autediluvians_n a_o long_a life_n that_o they_o may_v study_v the_o star_n and_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n for_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o certainty_n and_o a_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n without_o this_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o great_a year_n come_v not_o about_o till_o the_o period_n of_o 600_o year_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v live_v so_o long_o at_o least_o but_o whether_o we_o admit_v of_o this_o particular_a conceit_n of_o he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o astronomy_n and_o other_o art_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v at_o first_o in_o a_o short_a time_n long_o observation_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n frequent_a and_o repeat_v experiment_n be_v the_o great_a basis_n of_o most_o arts._n these_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v and_o perfect_v but_o by_o a_o large_a term_n of_o year_n the_o person_n who_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n be_v able_a to_o convey_v and_o entail_v knowledge_n more_o effectual_o than_o wâ—_n can_v now_o only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o wâ—_n have_v some_o other_o way_n and_o advantage_n of_o promote_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v not_o 3._o their_o long_a life_n be_v serviceable_a to_o a_o high_a and_o a_o noble_a purpose_n viz._n for_o the_o retain_v and_o preserve_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o entire_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n then_o and_o therefore_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v more_o advantageous_o spread_v and_o propagate_v than_o by_o a_o saâ—e_v tradition_n and_o that_o this_o be_v especial_o aim_v at_o and_o design_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a hence_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o matchless_a treasure_n of_o religion_n be_v deliver_v and_o secure_v to_o the_o world_n by_o commit_v the_o law_n to_o writing_n the_o age_n of_o man_n be_v present_o stint_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o set_a period_n this_o show_v that_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o dimension_n of_o man_n life_n be_v far_o long_o in_o those_o day_n than_o they_o be_v afterward_o be_v that_o religion_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sure_o keep_v up_o they_o have_v no_o write_a law_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o these_o live_a law_n for_o such_o be_v the_o long-lived_a patriarch_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o advantage_n to_o all_o man_n this_o can_v be_v do_v even_o by_o four_o person_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o for_o adam_n auditor_n be_v methuselah_n who_o noah_n succeed_v and_o teach_v shem_n and_o he_o those_o of_o his_o age_n even_o till_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2160_o or_o thereabouts_o so_o compendious_a a_o way_n this_o be_v of_o instruct_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v religion_n in_o it_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o 4._o another_o ground_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o deluge_n be_v their_o healthful_a temper_n wherein_o they_o much_o exceed_v other_o that_o follow_v they_o for_o though_o we_o need_v not_o assert_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o situate_v before_o the_o flood_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o summer_n and_o winter_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a equinox_n all_o over_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a equality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a in_o those_o day_n and_o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o constant_a and_o uniform_a temperature_n of_o man_n body_n for_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n cause_v by_o that_o universal_a deluge_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n this_o can_v not_o but_o damp_n and_o chill_n the_o air_n and_o thereby_o exceed_o affect_v man_n body_n and_o contribute_v towards_o the_o shorten_n of_o their_o life_n but_o before_o this_o general_a inundation_n they_o be_v healthful_a and_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o this_o account_n which_o i_o give_v le_fw-fr we_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a donation_n to_o those_o person_n only_o who_o moses_n mention_n but_o that_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o those_o early_a time_n 5._o i_o may_v add_v that_o their_o food_n be_v pure_a and_o wholesome_a than_o that_o of_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v up_o more_o kind_o before_o the_o deluge_n than_o afterward_o for_o we_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v endamage_v by_o the_o briny_a water_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v let_v loose_a on_o the_o ground_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o product_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o nutritive_a as_o befoâ—â—_n not_o so_o adjust_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o man_n body_n and_o thence_o the_o plenitude_n of_o year_n be_v abate_v 6._o their_o health_n and_o long-living_a may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o temperance_n and_o moderation_n for_o their_o diet_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a consist_v whole_o of_o herb_n and_o plant_n and_o such_o like_a product_n of_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o that_o excess_n which_o prevail_v afterward_o when_o several_a sort_n of_o curious_a and_o delicate_a dish_n be_v allow_v they_o hereupon_o follow_v wantonness_n intemperance_n luxury_n and_o riot_n and_o by_o these_o the_o hale_v temper_v of_o man_n body_n be_v impair_v and_o disease_n breed_v and_o their_o day_n shorten_v but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v sober_a and_o temperate_a they_o werâ—_n bless_v with_o a_o sound_a constitution_n they_o be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a witness_v what_o you_o read_v in_o gen._n 5._o 32._o noah_n be_v fiuâ—_o hundred_o â—_z â—ld_v and_o beget_v shem_n ham_n and_o japhet_n i_o can_v adjoin_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o have_v great_a skill_n in_o physic_n than_o there_o be_v afterward_o though_o they_o have_v seldom_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o spagyric_n art_n do_v indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o their_o skill_n in_o chemistry_n for_o it_o be_v of_o that_o antiquity_n they_o say_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n we_o may_v rather_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o belief_n that_o they_o understand_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o herb_n and_o plant_n and_o have_v more_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o study_v their_o quality_n and_o operation_n than_o man_n since_o have_v and_o thence_o perhaps_o they_o make_v especial_a choice_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v great_a strengthen_v of_o nature_n and_o uphold_v the_o life_n of_o man._n again_o their_o quiet_a and_o content_a way_n of_o live_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o lengthen_v of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v general_o free_a from_o care_n and_o distraction_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o intrigue_n and_o perplexity_n which_o vain_a man_n be_v now_o plague_v with_o in_o those_o golden_a time_n there_o be_v more_o simplicity_n and_o honesty_n man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o little_a and_o can_v live_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n but_o afterward_o the_o world_n be_v disorder_v man_n desire_v and_o wish_n grow_v immoderate_a and_o extravagant_a and_o their_o day_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n this_o be_v the_o best_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o of_o the_o short_a term_n of_o year_n of_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o the_o three_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n or_o the_o abrahamick_a oeconomy_n begin_v with_o abraham_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n ex._n 12._o 41._o gal._n 3._o 17._o the_o person_n from_o who_o this_o period_n have_v its_o denomination_n be_v a_o chaldean_a by_o birth_n and_o live_v in_o ur_fw-la the_o chief_a city_n of_o chaldâ—a_n in_o this_o idolatrous_a country_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v partly_o infect_v with_o the_o vicâ—_n of_o the_o place_n and_o thence_o perhaps_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ungodly_a râ—m_n 4._o 5._o but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o the_o impious_a practice_n of_o idolatry_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o retain_v his_o integrity_n as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o
in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o this_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n denote_v as_o the_o bodily_a one_o general_o do_v continue_v motion_n progress_n acquaintance_n converse_n 3._o friendship_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n imply_v that_o the_o â—_z who_o do_v so_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o he_o the_o walk_n before_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n denominate_v a_o man_n perfect_a that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o only_a persection_n which_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v this_o a_o peculiar_a dispensation_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o confirm_v to_o noah_n be_v renew_v to_o abraham_n with_o special_a and_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n with_o singular_a engagement_n on_o their_o part_n here_o be_v new_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n concern_v the_o messiah_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o herbeâ—_n stock_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a saviour_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o he_o and_o of_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o infer_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n in_o gen._n 15._o 6._o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o fâ—r_o rightcousnâ—ss_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n comment_n on_o it_o in_o gal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o then_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o period_n that_o whereas_o hitherto_o there_o have_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a difference_n make_v for_o as_o god_n choose_v a_o person_n out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o will_v now_o make_v of_o he_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n god_n see_v the_o world_n general_o run_v into_o idolatry_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n set_v up_o abraham_n seed_n to_o stem_v the_o torrent_n of_o vice_n to_o keep_v up_o religion_n pure_a and_o entire_a and_o to_o maintain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n before_o be_v not_o separate_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v in_o common_a with_o it_o as_o to_o place_n and_o stock_n till_o abraham_n time_n but_o now_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o race_n of_o people_n among_o who_o there_o shall_v constant_o be_v some_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o who_o at_o length_n the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh._n this_o stock_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v hebrew_n but_o what_o occasion_v this_o name_n first_o of_o all_o be_v disputable_a the_o 7._o jewish_a antiquary_n and_o from_o he_o several_z lightfoot_n other_o have_v think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v so_o from_o heber_n the_o son_n of_o salah_n the_o father_n of_o peleg_n other_o think_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v their_o name_n from_o abraham_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o in_o st._n augustin_n sense_n i._n e._n hebrai_n quasi_fw-la abraâ—â—i_fw-la which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o father_n at_o first_o but_o afterward_o he_o retract_v it_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o forementioned_a one_o but_o i_o mean_v this_o that_o this_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o selden_n several_a have_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v be_v derive_v from_o gneber_n transiit_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o pass_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o with_o he_o from_o ur_fw-la in_o chaldea_n through_o mesopotamia_n into_o canaan_n thence_o this_o patriarch_n be_v call_v and_o that_o emphatical_o abram_n the_o passenger_n hagnibri_fw-la gen._n 14._o 13._o we_o translate_v it_o abram_n the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o septuagint_n who_o well_o understand_v the_o true_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passenger_n or_o the_o traveller_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v his_o choice_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n viz._n whether_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v so_o from_o heber_n or_o from_o gâ—ibri_fw-la but_o to_o speak_v free_o though_o i_o have_v no_o author_n on_o my_o side_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v their_o name_n from_o both_o i._n e._n from_o heber_n and_o afterward_o from_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o progeny_n of_o that_o worthy_a man_n gneber_n or_o heber_n and_o therefore_o from_o he_o may_v original_o be_v call_v and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o abraham_n be_v also_o the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o travel_v into_o canaan_n where_o afterward_o his_o posterity_n settle_v be_v most_o famous_a and_o remarkable_a occurrence_n and_o may_v deserve_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o gnibri_fw-la the_o traveller_n whence_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o people_n descend_v from_o he_o be_v hebrew_n in_o this_o name_n be_v record_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o nation_n viz._n from_o mesopotamia_n whence_o the_o father_n of_o they_o come_v and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v particular_o and_o signal_o mention_v by_o god_n himself_o josh._n 24._o 2._o that_o he_o lead_v he_o over_o euphrates_n to_o go_v to_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o from_o this_o epithet_n though_o not_o whole_o i_o say_v from_o this_o epithet_n give_v to_o abraham_n because_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o pass_v over_o eâ—phrates_n and_o so_o come_v travel_v to_o palestine_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n take_v their_o name_n and_o be_v call_v hebrew_n afterward_o they_o be_v callâ—d_v israelite_n from_o jacob_n who_o name_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o israel_n and_o jew_n from_o judah_n iacob_n son_n some_o think_v this_o last_o name_n do_v not_o prevail_v till_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o solomon_n death_n be_v divide_v into_o judah_n and_o israel_n but_o i_o see_v no_o footstep_n of_o its_o prevail_v then_o for_o these_o people_n be_v not_o call_v jew_n but_o once_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o captivity_n viz._n in_o king_n ahaz'_v reign_v 2_o king_n 16._o 6._o which_o however_o confute_v that_o of_o 5._o josephus_n that_o they_o be_v first_o call_v jew_n when_o they_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o by_o the_o bloody_a badge_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o contribute_v towards_o the_o make_n this_o a_o new_a dispensation_n it_o be_v true_a this_o rite_n be_v institute_v first_o with_o relation_n to_o abraham_n particular_a person_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o best_a account_n be_v give_v by_o orthodox_n justin_n martyr_n of_o the_o primary_n reason_n of_o this_o practice_n viz._n because_o abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n even_o when_o he_o be_v age_a and_o unâ—â—t_v for_o generation_n and_o when_o his_o wife_n be_v decrepit_a and_o barren_a he_o than_o believe_v i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o a_o child_n for_o that_o reason_n god_n give_v he_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o nature_n viz._n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o then_o through_o age_n be_v useless_a as_o to_o procreation_n but_o through_o faith_n become_v otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n secondary_a one_o and_o some_o of_o they_o mystical_a which_o have_v reference_n not_o only_o to_o abraham_n but_o the_o people_n descend_v from_o he_o 1._o circumcision_n be_v intend_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o character_n of_o genealogical_a sanctity_n a_o special_a mark_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o infidel_n between_o the_o true_a worshipper_n and_o idolater_n between_o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o the_o profane_a in_o short_a between_o the_o seed_n of_o abraâ—am_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o all_o the_o forty_o year_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o distinguish_a mark_n because_o than_o they_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o other_o people_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o external_a note_n of_o distinction_n to_o discriminate_a they_o from_o other_o nation_n 2._o circumcision_n
three_o patriarch_n who_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o be_v above_o 2000_o year_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o family_n and_o all_o other_o people_n that_o be_v near_o they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o where_o they_o err_v and_o offend_v to_o correct_v they_o thus_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n may_v be_v faithful_o transmit_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o above_o twenty_o century_n by_o three_o person_n only_o the_o church_n be_v then_o sufficient_o teach_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n vive_n uâ—câ—_n because_o of_o the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n some_o of_o who_o live_v 700_o year_n other_o 800_o or_o 900._o for_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v without_o scripture_n almost_o five_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o year_n of_o man_n life_n be_v shorten_v god_n use_v another_o method_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o a_o write_a law_n 2._o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v the_o world_n at_o first_o have_v many_o pious_a as_o well_o as_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o be_v as_o philo_z note_n abrahamo_n living_n and_o rational_a law_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o write_a one_o for_o these_o be_v but_o ibid._n commentary_n on_o those_o old_a father_n life_n but_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n grow_v proportionable_a to_o their_o number_n and_o when_o mankind_n be_v spread_v wide_o up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n immorality_n and_o sin_n be_v disperse_v likewise_o and_o the_o world_n become_v notorious_o wicked_a the_o deluge_n do_v not_o wash_v away_o the_o contagion_n but_o in_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o man_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o and_o the_o very_a dictate_v of_o their_o reasonable_a nature_n be_v discard_v by_o they_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o obliterated_a the_o law_n write_v on_o their_o mind_n god_n thence_o ingrave_v it_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v wonderful_o corrupt_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o so_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n i_o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o same_o he_o have_v intimate_v before_o in_o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o check_n to_o their_o notorious_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v uncontrolled_a and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i._n e._n that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o their_o sin_n abound_v god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o write_v to_o show_v they_o their_o gild_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o gross_a miscarriage_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n that_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v down_o their_o duty_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a 3._o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v 〈…〉_z one_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o judicious_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v happy_a without_o the_o write_a law_n than_o with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n that_o they_o have_v no_o book_n and_o write_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v because_o they_o do_v not_o need_v they_o but_o afterward_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o they_o for_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v almost_o deface_v and_o obliterated_a the_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v pure_a by_o oral_a tradition_n when_o not_o only_o their_o life_n be_v short_a but_o corrupt_v and_o miserable_o deprave_v therefore_o a_o exact_a write_a law_n be_v want_v to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o remind_v they_o of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o put_v they_o constant_o in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o hereupon_o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v write_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o deliver_v to_o mâ—sâ—s_n that_o the_o may_v communicate_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v out_o of_o kindness_n to_o they_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o their_o forgetfulness_n and_o negligence_n last_o which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o law_n be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v tradition_n be_v unsafe_a when_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o world_n be_v disperse_v and_o arrive_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o impiety_n therefore_o god_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v and_o perpetuate_v the_o law_n by_o engrave_v it_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v solid_a and_o duâ—able_a and_o by_o lodging_n it_o in_o the_o aâ—k_n as_o in_o a_o safe_a treasury_n by_o order_v it_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o to_o be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v read_v it_o continual_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v all_o error_n and_o imposture_n all_o fraud_n and_o corruption_n about_o the_o law_n this_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o deprave_v and_o pervert_v the_o letter_n and_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n that_o word_n which_o for_o near_o 25_o century_n of_o year_n be_v deliver_v and_o promulge_v by_o tradition_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o not_o before_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v into_o this_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o commandment_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o intend_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o insist_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o distinct_o and_o large_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n not_o the_o law_n itself_o that_o be_v part_n of_o this_o mosaic_a dispensation_n as_o it_o be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o go_v before_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v now_o not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n before_o this_o time_n but_o now_o they_o be_v write_v on_o table_n and_o more_o solemn_o promulge_v this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o new_a and_o proper_a to_o this_o judaical_a period_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o ten_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v deliver'â—_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o that_o body_n of_o people_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o universal_a concernment_n i_o can_v silence_v that_o surmise_n by_o show_v that_o these_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o law_n before_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n and_o that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n observe_v these_o commandment_n nay_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o except_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n they_o be_v dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v not_o command_v for_o this_o reason_n likewise_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o be_v no_o special_a part_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v the_o grand_a thing_n which_o make_v this_o a_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a administration_n of_o those_o therefore_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o speak_v the_o ceremonial_a or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v external_n rite_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a usage_n several_a be_v in_o use_n before_o moses_n time_n viz._n priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n oblation_n tithe_n distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a animal_n not_o eat_v blood_n circumcision_n but_o now_o all_o the_o former_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v digest_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v become_v more_o fix_v and_o certain_a the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o iâ—ws_n be_v now_o precise_o determine_v and_o there_o be_v no_o vary_v from_o it_o again_o whereas_o in_o some_o age_n one_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o another_o another_o now_o they_o be_v all_o together_o and_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o person_n
pagan_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n appoint_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o carry_v of_o their_o ark._n every_o one_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o sacred_a work_n yea_o they_o choose_v person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n among_o they_o to_o execute_v this_o worthy_a office_n thus_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o ark_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o be_v consecrate_a to_o that_o employment_n and_o be_v of_o the_o levitical_a race_n which_o be_v esteem_v most_o worthy_a and_o noble_a 6._o both_o sort_n of_o ark_n agree_v in_o their_o use_n and_o principal_a end_n which_o be_v to_o contain_v the_o sacred_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o idol_n as_o the_o pagan_n ark_n hold_v their_o magical_a instrument_n diabolical_a utensil_n and_o profane_a knack_n and_o trumpery_n even_o so_o and_o just_a so_o god_n appoint_v his_o ark_n to_o hold_v and_o preserve_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o this_o play_v with_o holy_a thing_n the_o very_a expose_v these_o particular_n be_v i_o think_v confutation_n sufficient_a the_o second_o parallel_n be_v between_o the_o egyptian_a image_n and_o the_o cherubim_n 1._o say_v he_o those_o image_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n among_o that_o people_n so_o the_o jew_n god_n people_n know_v nothing_o more_o sacred_a and_o august_n than_o the_o cherubinical_a image_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o egypt_n be_v general_o make_v of_o gold_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o the_o cherubim_n be_v of_o the_o same_o costly_a matter_n 3._o the_o egyptian_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o worship_n cast_v their_o eye_n on_o their_o image_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o jew_n look_v towards_o the_o cherubin_n whenever_o they_o pray_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 4._o the_o egyptian_a image_n be_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o their_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o give_v answer_n to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o they_o after_o which_o example_n god_n place_v his_o royal_a seat_n or_o throne_n between_o the_o cherubin_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o give_v forth_o answer_n to_o moses_n whenever_o he_o come_v to_o consult_v upon_o great_a occasion_n 5._o the_o image_n of_o those_o pagan_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a shape_n and_o do_v not_o resemble_v any_o one_o animal_n thus_o the_o cherubin_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v miscellaneous_a image_n make_v up_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n 6._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n to_o bear_v their_o image_n on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o about_o with_o great_a pomp._n the_o jewish_a priest_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o follow_v this_o practice_n whence_o we_o read_v that_o they_o liâ—ted_v the_o ark_n and_o cherubin_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o procession_n among_o the_o people_n with_o great_a ovation_n and_o sign_n of_o rejoice_v these_o be_v the_o particular_n which_o make_v up_o the_o two_o parallel_n which_o if_o this_o author_n have_v invert_v i._n e._n have_v show_v that_o the_o pagan_n imitate_v god_n ark_n that_o their_o image_n be_v a_o ap_n of_o the_o cherubin_n he_o have_v undertake_v a_o laudable_a work_n but_o the_o have_v take_v the_o quite_o contrary_a course_n and_o labour_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v punctual_o observant_a of_o every_o little_a idolatrous_a riâ—e_n of_o the_o heathen_a worshipper_n he_o make_v the_o true_a god_n most_o diligent_o and_o precise_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o world_n whether_o this_o be_v doctrine_n become_v a_o christian_a theologer_n and_o moreover_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o sober_a and_o considerate_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v reconcileable_a to_o sense_n reason_n and_o truth_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v law_n exact_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egyptians_n and_o other_o pagan_a nation_n which_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o very_a author_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o very_a semblance_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v avoid_v the_o very_a appearance_n of_o any_o such_o practice_n and_o yet_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o law_n exact_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o gentile_n throughout_o his_o whole_a second_o book_n this_o author_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v diametrical_o oppose_v to_o the_o gentile_a rite_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n enjoin_v those_o law_n because_o they_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o pagan_a right_n and_o usage_n yet_o in_o his_o whole_a three_o book_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a rite_n be_v take_v from_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n he_o as_o well_o as_o maimonides_n scaliger_n hottinger_n and_o other_o assert_n that_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o zabiism_n i._n e._n they_o be_v give_v and_o enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n especial_o that_o practise_v by_o the_o zabii_n that_o be_v the_o chaldean_n and_o arabian_n yea_o and_o egyptian_n who_o idolatrous_a practice_n be_v most_o know_v in_o moses_n time_n but_o you_o may_v wonder_v to_o find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o great_a asserter_n of_o this_o notion_n endeavour_v to_o convince_v his_o reader_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n that_o god_n in_o the_o institute_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o jewish_a law_n borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o those_o zabii_n and_o design_o make_v his_o law_n in_o imitation_n of_o they_o what_o strange_a notion_n be_v these_o god_n institute_v divers_a rite_n meâ—ely_o and_o pure_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a rite_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v antipode_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o worship_n yet_o he_o appoint_v several_a other_o rite_n and_o observance_n and_o strict_o command_v his_o people_n to_o use_v they_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v such_o rite_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o pagan_n lest_o they_o shall_v learn_v their_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v to_o practice_v sundry_a of_o their_o rite_n that_o they_o may_v not_o relapse_n into_o idolatry_n what_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o zabii_n and_o likewise_o that_o god_n take_v these_o heathen_n for_o his_o pattern_n and_o give_v his_o people_n several_a commandment_n mere_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o usage_n be_v it_o to_o be_v credit_v that_o god_n forbid_v and_o abhor_v the_o gentile_a practice_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n appoint_v his_o people_n several_a rite_n which_o the_o gentile_n use_v yea_o because_o they_o be_v gentile_a rite_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n as_o this_o author_n express_o assert_n he_o have_v no_o where_o satisfy_v these_o difficulty_n and_o reconcile_v these_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n which_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o gain_v belief_n among_o understanding_n considerate_a perâ—â—ns_n but_o be_v warm_v with_o this_o notion_n he_o keep_v on_o with_o full_a career_n and_o attempt_n to_o show_v as_o he_o imagine_v that_o many_o custom_n profane_a and_o diabolical_a be_v take_v into_o the_o mosaic_a law_n by_o god_n he_o translate_n they_o from_o satan_n service_n to_o his_o own_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o three_o book_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o with_o those_o old_a rite_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v serve_v and_o now_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v god_n turn_n to_o be_v serve_v by_o they_o he_o labour_v to_o show_v there_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o tremendous_a thing_n in_o our_o religion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o impure_a practice_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o heathen_n in_o short_a he_o maintain_v no_o other_o than_o this_o throughout_o his_o whole_a three_o book_n that_o god_n rake_v up_o all_o the_o vain_a ludicrous_a superstitious_a impure_a obscene_a irreligious_a impious_a profane_a idolatrous_a execrable_a magical_a devilish_a custom_n which_o have_v be_v first_o invent_v and_o afterward_o constant_o use_v by_o the_o most_o barbarous_a gentile_n the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n the_o dregs_o of_o mankind_n and_o out_o of_o all_o these_o patch_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o appoint_v his_o own_o people_n if_o you_o can_v credit_v this_o and_o you_o must_v credit_v it_o if_o you_o assent_n to_o what_o that_o author_n propound_v there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o your_o belief_n and_o assent_n nay_o he_o will_v make_v one_o of_o
the_o most_o solemn_a office_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v in_o pure_a imitation_n of_o a_o pagan_a usage_n for_o 3._o he_o say_v christ_n in_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o barbarous_a scythian_n and_o other_o savage_a nation_n who_o use_v to_o drink_v blood_n at_o their_o make_n of_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n thence_o it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o dare_a result_n of_o his_o â—ormer_a notion_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o learned_a doctor_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n correct_v his_o error_n and_o entertain_v other_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o press_v they_o any_o further_o especial_o because_o i_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n somewhat_o free_o when_o i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a rite_n and_o custom_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o secular_a affair_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o sacred_a usage_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o this_o author_n assert_n viz._n that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o pagan_a extraction_n i_o may_v here_o mention_v that_o some_o other_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a notion_n and_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o ill_a purpose_n our_o 49._o english_a socinian_n approve_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n comply_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a racovian_o run_v up_o high_o and_o refer_v the_o method_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n thus_o a_o 25._o note_a man_n among_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n in_o compliance_n with_o a_o custom_n that_o be_v very_o prevail_v viz._n that_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a and_o celebrate_v for_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o serviceableness_n to_o mankind_n be_v after_o their_o death_n canonize_v as_o it_o be_v and_o place_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o deity_n and_o those_o that_o want_v their_o help_n use_v to_o implore_v it_o and_o make_v they_o their_o mediator_n even_o so_o god_n exalt_v christ_n who_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a and_o useful_a person_n and_o make_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o god_n and_o as_o note_v a_o person_n of_o our_o own_o seem_v to_o have_v imbibe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o christ._n he_o assert_n that_o a_o greâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a condescension_n to_o the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o mankind_n i._n e._n the_o heathen_a world_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o afterward_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o appease_v the_o offend_a deity_n by_o sacrifice_n nay_o he_o make_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n to_o be_v a_o condescension_n to_o the_o pagan_n who_o he_o say_v love_v a_o visible_a deity_n and_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o sacrifice_n especial_o of_o human_a sacrifice_n and_o use_v to_o deiâ—y_v their_o benefactor_n aâ—d_v hero_n that_o be_v very_o strange_a which_o he_o give_v as_o reason_v why_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a 188._o that_o man_n viz._n the_o gentile_n who_o be_v much_o give_v to_o admire_v mystery_n in_o religion_n may_v have_v one_o that_o be_v a_o mystery_n indeed_o so_o that_o all_o be_v direct_a compliance_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o according_a to_o this_o writer_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o impious_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o his_o 23._o more_o particular_a word_n which_o be_v almost_o too_o harsh_a to_o be_v mention_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n short_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n 4._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o other_o mosaic_a usage_n be_v prescribe_v the_o jewish_a people_n because_o these_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a for_o they_o at_o that_o time_n because_o they_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o present_a genius_n and_o disposition_n thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 3._o 24_o etc._n etc._n very_o handsome_o illustrate_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n say_v he_o here_o be_v moses_n with_o a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v institute_v and_o educate_v say_v the_o apostle_n under_o the_o pedagogic_n of_o the_o law_n for_o be_v but_o in_o our_o minority_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a then_o of_o a_o high_a institution_n and_o instruction_n but_o this_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o by_o degree_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o other_o and_o this_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o law_n serve_v as_o a_o usher_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o that_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v wâ—_n be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n we_o be_v then_o no_o long_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n our_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v not_o require_v it_o and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o administer_v thing_n wise_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n we_o be_v under_o and_o this_o apostle_n by_o another_o fit_a allusion_n in_o gal._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o buâ—_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n st._n paul_n compare_v the_o judaical_a law_n to_o a_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n under_o who_o the_o heir_n do_v not_o enjoy_v that_o freedom_n of_o a_o son_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n they_o be_v but_o minor_n and_o pupil_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o tutor_n i._n e._n one_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v care_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o insufficient_a age_n and_o understanding_n can_v look_v to_o themselves_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o jew_n guardian_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o age_n this_o sour_a governor_n and_o overseer_n keep_v they_o in_o and_o curb_v they_o and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o recur_v to_o his_o former_a comparison_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o schoolmaster_n when_o he_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o long_a as_o they_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n be_v then_o get_v no_o further_a than_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o first_o element_n they_o be_v but_o con_v their_o alphabet_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o plain_a letter_n in_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v other_o fair_a and_o legible_a character_n but_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o common_a jew_n so_o good_a proficient_n as_o to_o spell_n out_o of_o they_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o future_a and_o high_a concernment_n these_o and_o their_o other_o rudiment_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o nonage_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o state_n such_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a dispensation_n as_o this_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o they_o diversity_n of_o age_n call_v â—or_a diversity_n of_o action_n and_o behaviour_n and_o consequent_o for_o diversity_n of_o law_n parent_n rule_v child_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o when_o they_o arrive_v to_o any_o ripeness_n of_o year_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o discourse_n so_o god_n order_v his_o church_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v not_o at_o another_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n hos._n 11._o 1._o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o when_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o this_o low_a form_n the_o first_o rudiment_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o condition_n these_o beginner_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o their_o letter_n god_n deal_v with_o that_o people_n according_a to_o their_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n wherefore_o we_o may_v
israelite_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o take_v in_o as_o to_o other_o clause_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o effence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o spiritual_a mercy_n couch_v in_o it_o thus_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o believe_v and_o repent_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentiles_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o in_o the_o full_a meal_n and_o provision_n which_o god_n make_v for_o his_o own_o people_n the_o israelite_n some_o portion_n some_o fragment_n fall_v beside_o the_o table_n which_o other_o gather_v up_o this_o be_v god_n administration_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o make_v it_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a dispensation_n though_o i_o see_v those_o who_o reckon_v up_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n omit_v this_o the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v be_v because_o this_o gentile_a dispensation_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispensation_n because_o it_o be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o patriachal_a and_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n and_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n by_o itself_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a dispensation_n and_o a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o too_o as_o the_o premise_n may_v convince_v we_o and_o at_o last_o our_o bless_a saviour_n perfect_v this_o dispensation_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o evangelize_n the_o goyim_n the_o nation_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o people_n beside_o themselves_o to_o propagate_v christianity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v some_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n ascension_n only_o some_o of_o they_o now_o and_o then_o slep_v abroad_o to_o confirm_v the_o neighbour_a church_n that_o be_v late_o plant_v 18._o they_o issue_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n into_o several_a country_n where_o by_o their_o travel_n they_o spread_v the_o gospel_n as_o effectual_o as_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o one_o by_o his_o numerous_a conquest_n the_o other_o by_o his_o prosperous_a fleet_n and_o commerces_fw-la so_o that_o even_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 23._o thus_o at_o length_n the_o gentile_a dispensation_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o now_o i_o will_v particular_o speak_v of_o chap._n xi_o the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n of_o it_o this_o corroborate_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n or_o law_n as_o to_o the_o author_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o actual_a discovery_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o its_o spirituality_n as_o to_o its_o extent_n as_o to_o several_a circumstance_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v large_o enumerate_v as_o to_o the_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n confute_v as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o pattern_n as_o to_o its_o help_n and_o assistance_n this_o query_n whether_o christ_n add_v any_o new_a law_n to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n resolve_v in_o several_a particular_n it_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o prayer_n be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n how_o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n have_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a have_v now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n l._n 1_o 2._o he_o be_v please_v to_o reserve_v the_o utmost_a completion_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o time_n now_o by_o christ_n come_n we_o have_v the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o christianity_n comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o dispensation_n and_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a rom._n 16._o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o he_o that_o bring_v forth_o and_o distribute_v that_o which_o be_v before_o lay_v up_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o treasure_v up_o before_o be_v now_o bring_v forth_o and_o discover_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o dispensation_n which_o bring_v everlasting_a righteousness_n with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a exertment_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n which_o former_a generation_n find_v be_v on_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o this_o period_n this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a state_n that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o ever_o shall_v appear_v for_o christianity_n as_o most_o perfect_a include_v all_o the_o law_n before_o name_v and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o discovery_n that_o can_v be_v make_v 1._o i_o will_v show_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o 2._o i_o will_v show_v why_o this_o evangelical_n dispensation_n take_v not_o place_n in_o the_o world_n before_o 3._o i_o must_v particular_o and_o direct_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 4._o i_o will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o this_o dispensation_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o last_o administration_n of_o religion_n 1._o i_o will_v display_v the_o particular_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n this_o new_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o oeconomy_n of_o grace_n viz._n from_o the_o restoration_n of_o adam_n 2._o that_o tho_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o forego_n dispensation_n yet_o as_o to_o sundry_a particular_n it_o differ_v from_o they_o first_o all_o the_o dispensation_n agree_v in_o the_o main_a i._n e._n 1._o the_o divine_a designation_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o messiah_n reach_v to_o they_o all_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v decree_v from_o all_o age_n christ_n be_v crucify_v from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o eternity_n for_o though_o some_o interpret_v this_o place_n as_o if_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n the_o first_o holy_a person_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o if_o it_o take_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o after_o age_n the_o lamb_n here_o signify_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o spotless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o invincible_a in_o their_o death_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v at_o first_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n this_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_n murder_v the_o just_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o force_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n except_v those_o place_n where_o the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v because_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o eternity_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o mat._n 25._o 34._o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o before_o the_o foundation_n be_v here_o
the_o true_a say_v he_o they_o be_v fabulous_a poet_n and_o dissent_v philosopher_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o gentilism_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a whereas_o the_o doctor_n and_o author_n of_o christianity_n be_v prophet_n divine_o inspire_v and_o those_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a be_v design_o show_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o again_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o maintain_v that_o toto_fw-la the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n preach_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o neâ—_n and_o strange_a thing_n more_o particular_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n faith_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o augustin_n other_o father_n christianity_n be_v on_o foot_n always_o in_o the_o woâ—ld_n it_o be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o of_o those_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n concern_v the_o redeem_v and_o save_v of_o man_n by_o christ_n jesus_n now_o this_o religion_n be_v in_o be_v present_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n then_o and_o ever_o afterward_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o viz._n by_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n indeed_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n say_v it_o be_v all_o along_o a_o gospel-dispensation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v the_o first_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a age_n second_o though_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n agree_v with_o the_o forego_n dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o main_a yet_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o all_o and_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o mosaic_a and_o legal_a oeconomy_n as_o to_o sundry_a thing_n as_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v say_v by_o 8._o st._n john_n to_o be_v a_o old_a commandment_n and_o yet_o a_o nâ—w_a one_o so_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v both_o old_a and_o new_a in_o different_a respect_n i_o have_v show_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o former_a now_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a i._n e._n that_o it_o differ_v on_o several_a account_n from_o the_o former_a one_o 1._o it_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o authâ—r_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v another_o author_n but_o this_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o author_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n i._n e._n he_o be_v not_o incarnate_a before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v not_o assume_v 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v new_a and_o peculiar_a on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o now_o appear_v in_o human_a shape_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n that_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n be_v signal_o and_o eminent_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dispensation_n by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n sometime_o it_o be_v 69._o bare_o style_v so_o and_o at_o other_o time_n with_o some_o addition_n as_o the_o 5._o dispensation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o man_n ibid._n the_o human_a dispensation_n 44._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o manhood_n 46._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mediator_n 46._o the_o glorious_a save_v dispensation_n brief_o not_o only_a christ_n incarnation_n but_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o whatever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o submit_v and_o condescend_v to_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n â—or_a the_o good_a of_o mankind_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n likewise_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o use_v the_o word_n oeconomia_fw-la in_o this_o emphatical_a way_n as_o hilary_n in_o his_o 9th_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v say_v by_o st._n jerom_n that_o the_o heretic_n apollinaris_n 65._o introduce_v the_o half_a oeconomy_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ._n and_o you_o may_v further_a remark_n that_o this_o word_n be_v very_o singular_o apply_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o st._n paul_n in_o several_a place_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n it_o be_v probable_a of_o the_o father_n use_v it_o in_o that_o way_n he_o call_v this_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n eph._n 1._o 10._o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v decree_v by_o god_n from_o eternity_n but_o he_o choose_v out_o a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o dispense_v and_o exert_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o this_o be_v here_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n call_v the_o dispensation_n in_o the_o full_a and_o complete_a time_n the_o apostle_n also_o call_v it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 25._o and_o bare_o a_o dispensation_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o emphatical_o call_v the_o dispensation_n and_o suidas_n the_o incarnate_a dispensation_n which_o make_v it_o a_o peculiar_a one_o and_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o dispensation_n because_o now_o be_v the_o actual_a perform_v and_o fulfil_v of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o foretell_v and_o promise_v under_o the_o other_o oeconomic_v the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2._o 17._o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o present_a tense_n the_o jewish_a dispensation_n look_v forward_o to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v afterwards_o but_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n look_v backward_o and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o what_o be_v already_o do_v and_o finish_v the_o saint_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o saint_n since_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v already_o come_v there_o be_v this_o different_a aspect_n in_o these_o dispensation_n 3._o the_o evangelical_n administration_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o as_o to_o this_o that_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a but_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a they_o abound_v with_o mere_a shadow_n and_o representation_n but_o this_o present_v we_o with_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o whole_a undertake_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n be_v obscure_o and_o mystical_o deliver_v under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o that_o proposition_n of_o st._n peter_n 12._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o wâ—_n must_v be_v save_v be_v no_o less_o true_a before_o the_o birth_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v now_o since_o his_o come_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_o reveal_v as_o it_o be_v since_o god_n lead_v israel_n by_o a_o cloud_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o shadow_n mystical_a and_o dark_a representation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v undiscernible_a by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o have_v not_o time_n or_o opportunity_n to_o search_v into_o they_o and_o who_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o gross_a and_o inferior_a matter_n and_o as_o for_o those_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n among_o they_o who_o see_v through_o these_o shadow_n and_o grasp_v at_o the_o very_a substance_n they_o can_v not_o at_o that_o distance_n understand_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o we_o now_o have_v a_o perfect_a notice_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a delineat_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o a_o lively_a portray_v of_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o law_n waâ—_n by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a thing_n oppose_v to_o the_o mosaic_a shadow_n and_o resemblance_n thus_o you_o will_v find_v truth_n oppose_v to_o typâ—s_n and_o figure_n in_o dan._n 7._o 16_o 19_o heb._n 8._o 2._o &_o 9_o 24._o truth_n than_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o as_o truth_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n but_o to_o type_n and_o
at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o such_o plain_a and_o evident_a discovery_n to_o those_o ancient_n of_o a_o future_a endless_a existence_n and_o consequent_o a_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n as_o there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o law_n deal_v in_o temporal_a and_o secular_a thing_n most_o of_o all_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o high_a promise_n than_o those_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o respect_v this_o life_n only_o yea_o this_o also_o must_v be_v further_o grant_v that_o though_o moses_n and_o daniel_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o most_o devout_a person_n among_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a many_o of_o the_o jew_n look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n and_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o blessing_n we_o read_v of_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o nothing_o else_o but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n eternal_a life_n be_v open_o and_o clear_o offer_v and_o all_o person_n may_v be_v make_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8._o 6._o the_o promise_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_o than_o those_o under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_o concern_v a_o immortal_a state_n hereafter_o here_o be_v one_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o evangelical_n and_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o latter_a propound_v future_a punishment_n without_o end_n to_o terrify_v offender_n and_o endless_a reward_n to_o â—â—courage_v the_o faithful_a but_o the_o former_a add_v a_o assurâ—â—â—â—_n of_o both_o these_o it_o make_v it_o manifest_a evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n it_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v never-ceasing_a torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o eternal_a joy_n for_o the_o righteous_a of_o which_o latter_a christ_n have_v assure_v we_o by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n there_o to_o prepare_v perpetual_a mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o all_o his_o follower_n he_o come_v from_o above_o and_o go_v thither_o again_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o john_n 100l_n 10._o that_o we_o may_v be_v every_o way_n ascertain_v of_o a_o immortal_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o thereby_o be_v effectual_o move_v and_o excite_v to_o obedience_n three_o there_o be_v this_o motive_n peculiar_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n say_v that_o bless_a disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v john_n 3._o 16._o and_o again_o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o first_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o first_o now_o observe_v how_o he_o make_v this_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n love_n if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o ver_fw-la 11._o no_o former_a dispensation_n afford_v this_o motive_n christ_n therefore_o may_v well_o say_v a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o john_n 13._o 34._o this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o christianity_n only_o here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o here_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o and_o then_o no_o duty_n in_o religion_n come_v amiss_o to_o we_o than_o we_o act_v with_o vigour_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o exert_v our_o utmost_a power_n and_o that_o with_o ease_n and_o complacency_n this_o principle_n of_o love_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o occonomy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o part_n of_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v severe_a curse_n to_o terrify_v offender_n and_o these_o general_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n they_o have_v to_o make_v they_o obedient_a the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n mount_v sinai_n be_v another_o aetna_n it_o cast_v out_o flame_n and_o smoke_n and_o nothing_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o what_o be_v very_o frightful_a this_o well_o represent_v the_o terrible_a administration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o breathe_v severity_n and_o rigour_n and_o be_v right_o call_v esh_n do_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33._o 2._o they_o be_v scare_v into_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o this_o servile_a spirit_n this_o principle_n of_o legal_a fear_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o christianity_n those_o that_o be_v effectual_o bring_v under_o this_o dispensation_n act_n by_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a and_o ingenuous_a sweet_a and_o gentle_a and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v push_v on_o by_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o therefore_o we_o may_v right_o conclude_v with_o st._n augustine_n amor_fw-la that_o fear_v and_o love_n be_v the_o grand_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 8._o as_o christianity_n have_v 〈◊〉_d motive_n as_o our_o duty_n be_v fasten_v on_o we_o by_o new_a obligation_n and_o those_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a so_o we_o have_v the_o perfect_a pâ—â—tern_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n enâ—ch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n job_n david_n and_o many_o other_o be_v worthy_a and_o eminent_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o former_a dispensation_n but_o alas_o these_o be_v man_n of_o like_a fail_n and_o infirmity_n with_o ourselves_o and_o their_o life_n be_v not_o a_o exact_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o but_o the_o bless_a jesuâ—_n the_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o his_o life_n he_o neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o he_o be_v every_o way_n blameless_a and_o harmless_a pure_a and_o underâ—â—led_v he_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n of_o contentedness_n and_o resignation_n of_o religious_a zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v to_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n our_o saviour_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n a_o pattern_n a_o rule_n to_o the_o degenerate_a world_n that_o by_o the_o excellency_n and_o transcendency_n of_o his_o example_n he_o may_v reduce_v mankind_n to_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v behold_v and_o admire_v the_o beauty_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v christianity_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n may_v esteem_v and_o love_v it_o when_o it_o shine_v forth_o so_o glorious_o in_o this_o admirable_a and_o unparalleled_a example_n in_o this_o we_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o those_o who_o live_v beâ—ore_o our_o saviour_n time_n therefore_o this_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o one_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a church_n 9_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v great_a help_n and_o assistance_n towards_o the_o perform_n of_o our_o duty_n than_o those_o who_o live_v under_o other_o dispensation_n have_v we_o have_v great_a light_n to_o direct_v we_o we_o have_v more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v use_n of_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reveal_v knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v and_o we_o have_v much_o more_o beside_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o enlighten_v to_o inform_v to_o instruct_v we_o to_o check_v and_o reprove_v we_o to_o comâ—ort_v and_o support_v we_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n the_o sole_a design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o convey_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n strength_n and_o establishment_n to_o our_o soul_n god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o
another_o both_o in_o opinion_n and_o manner_n cause_v great_a feud_n and_o contention_n and_o unspeakable_o hinder_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n among_o that_o people_n to_o these_o famous_a sect_n may_v be_v add_v the_o herodian_o call_v the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n mark_v 8._o 15._o by_o christ_n they_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o therefore_o on_o that_o account_n as_o doctor_n 16._o hammond_n observe_v may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a sect_n from_o they_o see_v mat._n 16._o 6._o &_o 22._o 16._o mark_v 8._o 15._o &_o 12._o 13._o but_o they_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v much_o devote_v to_o herod_n and_o his_o government_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v great_a upholder_n of_o casar_n interest_n against_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o jew_n who_o look_v upon_o caesar_n as_o a_o usurper_n thus_o they_o be_v a_o different_a sect_n or_o faction_n some_o thought_n and_o hold_v that_o herod_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n these_o be_v the_o herodian_o according_a to_o tertullian_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o father_n the_o samaritan_n be_v another_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n these_o have_v their_o name_n from_o samaria_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o fall_v off_o from_o rehoboam_n and_o take_v jeroboam_fw-la for_o their_o king_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n by_o salmanasser_n a_o colony_n of_o assyrian_n be_v place_v in_o this_o city_n who_o be_v molest_v by_o wild_a beast_n desire_v a_o israelitish_n priest_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o be_v plant_v whereupon_o a_o priest_n come_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o they_o partly_o observe_v moses_n law_n and_o partly_o follow_v their_o own_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n from_o these_o come_v the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v reckon_v as_o rank_a schismatic_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n according_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o joh._n 4._o 9_o but_o maintain_v a_o irreconcilable_a quarrel_n against_o they_o several_a reason_n concur_v to_o keep_v up_o this_o feud_n and_o antipathy_n 1._o the_o samaritan_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o carry_v the_o jew_n captive_a 2._o they_o oppose_v and_o obstruct_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o jew_n undertake_v it_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n ezr._n 4._o 4._o 3._o they_o possess_v a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n 4._o they_o receive_v only_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o book_n as_o uncanonical_a for_o when_o the_o jewish_a priest_n mention_v before_o be_v send_v to_o they_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o bible_n consist_v chief_o of_o moses_n write_n for_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n be_v not_o extant_a at_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a none_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v 5._o they_o sacrifice_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o on_o mount_n gerizim_n where_o they_o have_v a_o king_n of_o a_o temple_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o be_v to_o they_o as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v build_v at_o first_o for_o they_o by_o 8._o sanballat_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o i._n hircanuâ—_n herod_n when_o he_o rebuilt_a samaria_n make_v a_o temple_n in_o it_o but_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v not_o in_o it_o but_o on_o mount_n gerizim_n 6._o they_o be_v averse_a to_o many_o of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n some_o say_v they_o be_v incline_v to_o idolatry_n 7._o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o future_a life_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o be_v extreme_o hate_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o conversation_n or_o worship_n with_o they_o whence_o that_o common_a say_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o the_o samaritan_n be_v as_o if_o he_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o another_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o if_o a_o samaritan_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v amen_o after_o it_o they_o must_v neither_o eat_v nor_o pray_v with_o this_o people_n but_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o accurse_v there_o be_v the_o galilâ—ans_n luke_n 13._o 1._o who_o be_v rather_o a_o state-party_n or_o faction_n than_o a_o sect._n their_o principle_n be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a government_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v a_o pagan_a some_o think_v they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o judas_n the_o galilaean_a act_v 5._o 37._o 2._o joseph_n the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o other_o division_n among_o the_o jew_n mention_n this_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a pharisee_n but_o this_o they_o have_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o most_o impetuous_o desire_a liberty_n believe_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o call_v a_o lord_n and_o prince_n they_o undergo_v the_o most_o exquisite_a kind_n of_o punishment_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v recede_v from_o this_o opinion_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v any_o mortal_a man_n the_o name_n of_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o party_n be_v call_v simon_n by_o the_o foresay_a jewish_a writer_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 2._o antiquity_n because_o perhaps_o he_o have_v both_o these_o name_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o jewish_a nation_n divide_v into_o sect_n and_o faction_n thus_o it_o be_v disorder_v and_o corrupt_v their_o priest_n and_o people_n their_o church_n and_o state_n their_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o manner_n be_v all_o deprave_a religion_n be_v decay_v every_o where_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v predominant_a in_o all_o place_n among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o what_o be_v more_o catholic_n and_o prevail_a in_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v tributary_n for_o with_o the_o empire_n come_v in_o all_o vice_n and_o debauchery_n nothing_o be_v approve_v of_o but_o sensuality_n and_o intemperance_n and_o all_o exorbitancy_n and_o the_o virtue_n modesty_n and_o sobriety_n of_o ancient_n rome_n be_v lay_v aside_o when_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o out_o of_o order_n and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v worse_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n arrive_v he_o come_v to_o bless_v we_o with_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n will_n to_o inform_v and_o amend_v the_o err_a and_o sinful_a world_n to_o give_v rule_n of_o exact_a holiness_n and_o to_o commend_v religion_n and_o virtue_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o beside_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n engage_v in_o war_n and_o tumult_n and_o frequent_a battle_n attend_v with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n nothing_o but_o disorder_n outrage_n and_o slaughter_n inse_v the_o earth_n and_o lo_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n visit_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o tranquillity_n and_o repose_n and_o create_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o serenity_n in_o the_o world_n this_o show_v how_o seasonable_a the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n be_v and_o why_o he_o come_v at_o that_o time_n and_o wherefore_o christianity_n be_v introduce_v at_o that_o very_a season_n and_o not_o before_o 8._o and_o last_o god_n have_v always_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o method_n he_o proceed_v by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v we_o why_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n take_v not_o place_n till_o other_o dispensation_n have_v go_v before_o god_n erect_v not_o this_o huge_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n but_o procee_v leisurely_o and_o by_o degree_n the_o world_n begin_v with_o a_o chaos_n and_o conâ—usion_n the_o earth_n be_v at_o first_o a_o float_a bog_n it_o wâ—s_v without_o form_n and_o void_a but_o in_o six_o day_n time_n it_o grow_v to_o what_o it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o with_o religion_n its_o first_o day_n be_v in_o adam_n the_o second_o in_o noah_n the_o three_o in_o abraham_n the_o four_o in_o moses_n the_o five_o in_o the_o gentile_a oeconomy_n and_o the_o six_o and_o last_o in_o the_o messiah_n thus_o it_o gradual_o clear_v up_o and_o have_v its_o consummation_n in_o christ._n observe_v as_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n proceed_v from_o thing_n more_o imperfect_a to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a tree_n and_o plant_n and_o all_o vegetative_n be_v create_v before_o
gentile_n which_o be_v absolute_o against_o judaism_n for_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o that_o certain_a nation_n yea_o to_o a_o certain_a house_n and_o family_n among_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v temporary_a and_o be_v to_o cease_v this_o be_v obscure_o intimate_v in_o ezekiel_n model_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 40._o etc._n etc._n there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o such_o dimension_n and_o platform_n it_o be_v a_o vast_a unwieldy_a thing_n his_o temple_n be_v as_o big_a as_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o ground_n allot_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n equal_v all_o canaan_n it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o this_o prefigure_v the_o christian_a temple_n or_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v capacious_a and_o large_a but_o i_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o these_o obscure_a and_o mystical_a place_n after_o i_o have_v produce_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a one_o as_o those_o before_o mention_v it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o those_o several_a prophecy_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v if_o the_o old_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a jerusalem_n be_v too_o little_a the_o land_n of_o judea_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o those_o purpose_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o here_o also_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o passover_n their_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a ordinance_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o a_o particular_a deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o appertain_v not_o to_o other_o nation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v not_o require_v of_o the_o proselyte_n a_o conformity_n to_o this_o law_n nor_o indeed_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o like_a peculiar_a nature_n yea_o themselves_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v some_o of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n if_o they_o be_v in_o other_o country_n as_o those_o of_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o the_o sabbatick-year_n the_o jubilee_n in_o canaan_n only_o these_o and_o other_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n their_o law_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o incense_n and_o feast_n be_v cease_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o because_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o place_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v any_o where_o else_o thus_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v disperse_v into_o other_o country_n this_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o judaism_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o christianity_n which_o be_v large_a and_o fit_v for_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v god_n the_o church_n religion_n and_o salvation_n all_o in_o common_a this_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o exclude_v no_o people_n or_o nation_n whereas_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v narrow_a and_o scant_a and_o confine_v to_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v temporary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o administration_n 2._o this_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v likewise_o that_o god_n dispense_v with_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o do_v not_o always_o exact_a the_o observance_n of_o they_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v perpetual_a law_n and_o be_v design_v to_o continue_v to_o all_o age_n thus_o god_n dispense_v with_o circumcision_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v punctual_o assign_v by_o the_o law_n viz._n the_o eight_o day_n for_o when_o the_o infant_n be_v sick_a circumcision_n be_v put_v off_o till_o they_o be_v well_o but_o he_o dispense_v with_o the_o very_a act_n and_o performance_n itself_o all_o the_o time_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v forty_o year_n they_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o because_o they_o then_o need_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a in_o their_o march_n and_o removal_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o jos._n 5._o 2._o circumcise_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o more_o plain_o from_o what_o follow_v v_o 5._o the_o people_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o they_o have_v not_o circumcise_v all_o that_o time_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o it_o be_v celebrate_v but_o once_o in_o those_o forty_o year_n num._n 9_o 1_o 2._o jos._n 5._o 10._o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n though_o command_v and_o appoint_v they_o the_o first_o year_n they_o come_v into_o the_o desert_n be_v omit_v all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v there_o except_v some_o peace-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n which_o you_o read_v of_o in_o exod._n 40._o 29._o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n prevail_v not_o and_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n god_n dispense_v with_o the_o law_n 21._o concern_v sacrifice_a only_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o elias_n sacrifice_v at_o carmel_n and_o samuel_n at_o mishphat_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n have_v not_o reference_n to_o these_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n and_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o that_o kind_n as_o to_o the_o rest_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a injunction_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o observe_v when_o they_o besiege_v jericho_n on_o that_o day_n and_o other_o punctual_a and_o peremptory_a command_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o i_o can_v add_v that_o many_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v dispense_v with_o by_o god_n for_o he_o who_o enjoin_v they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o a_o bastard_n be_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n deut._n 23._o 2._o yet_o jephtâ—ah_n who_o be_v of_o that_o character_n be_v preferâ—d_v and_o that_o by_o god_n own_o order_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v violate_v by_o let_v saul_n son_n who_o be_v hang_v up_o remain_v so_o long_a a_o time_n on_o the_o gibbet_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v not_o perpetual_a for_o this_o relax_a and_o dispense_n make_v way_n for_o annul_v they_o and_o be_v a_o certain_a vindication_n that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o 3._o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o god_n himself_o dispense_v with_o these_o law_n so_o the_o best_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o neglectful_a of_o they_o thus_o gideon_n manoah_n and_o david_n sacrifice_v not_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a direction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o extreme_a hunger_n and_o hezekiah_n order_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 18._o so_o careless_a be_v they_o of_o precise_o observe_v the_o cermonial_a injunction_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n despise_v the_o service_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o comparison_n of_o inward_a goodness_n virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o religion_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n psal._n 51._o 16_o 17._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o lord_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o this_o royal_a prophet_n be_v plain_a and_o downright_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o sacrifice_n prov._n 21._o 3._o who_o philo_n that_o worthy_a jew_n follow_v say_v special_a god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o fat_a of_o animal_n but_o with_o the_o harmless_a disposition_n and_o pious_a intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o not_o only_o this_o writer_n but_o several_a conciliator_n other_o profess_a jew_n acknowledge_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a sort_n of_o service_n they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a nor_o require_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o the_o primary_n and_o main_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n be_v prayer_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n as_o for_o circumcision_n it_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o according_o be_v not_o always_o perform_v
be_v concern_v before_o christ_n death_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n even_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o feel_v and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o happen_v this_o sense_n be_v interest_v as_o in_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n passion_n and_o in_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v meet_v and_o in_o sundry_a other_o occurrence_n thus_o our_o sense_n have_v be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v about_o the_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n i._n e._n christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n and_o here_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v viz._n by_o christ_n assume_v our_o flesh_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v appear_v and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n by_o his_o come_n and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o â—ear_a witness_n and_o again_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o by_o all_o these_o way_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_v and_o manifest_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o according_o we_o preach_v we_o proclaim_v we_o testify_v we_o declare_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o and_o not_o only_o to_o you_o but_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o come_v into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o apostle_n though_o divine_o inspire_v appeal_v to_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o sense_n for_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o all_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a man_n and_o that_o the_o high_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n by_o not_o allow_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o divine_a revelation_n by_o which_o religion_n be_v convey_v for_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n especial_o hear_v and_o see_v nay_o the_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n may_v just_o be_v call_v in_o question_n if_o you_o take_v away_o this_o evidence_n for_o how_o can_v we_o attain_v to_o truth_n unless_o god_n communicate_v it_o to_o we_o but_o how_o can_v he_o do_v that_o if_o our_o sense_n be_v right_o dispose_v viz._n when_o the_o organ_n be_v sound_a the_o medium_fw-la fit_o qualify_v and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o object_n due_o proportion_v be_v deceive_v if_o when_o we_o be_v real_o persuade_v that_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o or_o hear_v they_o must_v we_o not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n delude_v we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v impair_v into_o this_o blasphemy_n must_v they_o needs_o run_v who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n give_v we_o by_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o credible_a ear_n or_o eye-witness_n and_o so_o no_o certain_a testimony_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o allow_v as_o authentic_a than_o all_o the_o passage_n record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v christ_n birth_n life_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v by_o testimony_n of_o witness_n who_o hear_v or_o see_v those_o thing_n in_o short_a if_o our_o sense_n be_v false_a the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o cheat_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n there_o unless_o god_n have_v give_v man_n sense_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o discern_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o and_o unless_o the_o person_n likewise_o who_o attest_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o verdict_n of_o their_o sense_n be_v man_n that_o may_v be_v credit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o present_a case_n which_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o next_o particular_a 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n who_o live_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o earth_n andâ—_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o credible_a person_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o attest_v that_o they_o be_v credible_a person_n will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v 1._o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o certain_o whether_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o attest_v be_v true_a or_o no._n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v chief_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o know_v what_o they_o relate_v methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o one_o who_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v no_o fool_n or_o child_n they_o be_v not_o mad_a or_o senseless_a they_o have_v a_o share_n of_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o their_o ear_n and_o eye_n be_v as_o good_a as_o other_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o relate_v may_v evident_o be_v know_v by_o they_o be_v object_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o of_o general_a cognizance_n can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n then_o to_o think_v that_o these_o person_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o these_o matter_n but_o as_o they_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o judge_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o have_v all_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o inform_v themselves_o thorough_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v some_o of_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n other_o ear-witness_n of_o what_o they_o report_v and_o sometime_o both_o or_o else_o they_o certain_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n from_o other_o who_o see_v or_o hear_v those_o thing_n what_o st._n luke_n profess_v of_o himself_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o evangâ—lical_n and_o apostolical_a writer_n they_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o luke_n 1._o 3._o as_o for_o the_o four_o evangelist_n two_o of_o they_o matthew_n and_o john_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v person_n particular_o choose_v out_o by_o christ_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o some_o have_v infer_v from_o act_n 1._o 21_o 22._o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o forename_a person_n be_v such_o they_o live_v with_o their_o master_n and_o be_v theodoret._n present_a at_o his_o miracle_n and_o see_v what_o they_o write_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o especial_o be_v make_v more_o than_o ordinary_o conscious_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o action_n and_o be_v his_o familiar_a and_o intimate_v the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n be_v not_o apostle_n but_o they_o inhabit_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o same_o region_n where_o christ_n do_v these_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o act_v they_o herodotus_n plutarch_n and_o other_o historian_n write_v of_o thing_n do_v in_o former_a age_n and_o afar_o off_o in_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n which_o make_v their_o relation_n to_o be_v suspect_v sometime_o but_o these_o man_n live_v in_o the_o place_n and_o time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v easy_o attain_v to_o a_o true_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o they_o i_o can_v say_v with_o matth._n iâ—rom_n that_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n do_v not_o see_v our_o saviour_n but_o i_o grant_v that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n relate_v by_o they_o be_v not_o within_o their_o own_o sight_n or_o hear_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o receive_v what_o they_o write_v from_o those_o who_o be_v both_o ear_n and_o eye-witness_n st._n mark_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n action_n and_o can_v inform_v he_o concern_v every_o particular_a of_o his_o doctrine_n life_n
prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o john_n 12._o 28_o 29._o thus_o christ_n be_v signal_o glorify_v by_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n attend_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o thâ—nder_n to_o this_o we_o may_v annex_v god_n speak_v in_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_v 2._o 2._o and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v to_o saul_n thence_o by_o a_o voice_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9_o 4._o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o reveal_v great_a thing_n to_o he_o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o thunder_n and_o voice_n go_v together_o chap._n 4._o 5._o and_o 8._o 5._o thus_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o divine_a oracle_n which_o the_o jew_n style_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n i._n e._n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o men._n afterward_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o those_o who_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v defeat_v by_o thunder_n and_o a_o terrible_a voice_n that_o accompany_v it_o from_o heaven_n thereby_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o have_v christian_n to_o confirm_v this_o oeconomy_n by_o these_o heavenly_a messenger_n zacharias_n have_v notice_n give_v he_o of_o the_o approach_a birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v tiding_n bring_v she_o of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o holy_a babe_n jesus_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o these_o be_v the_o herald_n that_o proclaim_v the_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n one_o of_o this_o celestial_a order_n appear_v to_o joseph_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n with_o the_o bless_a infant_n these_o glorious_a spirit_n give_v notice_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n another_o of_o this_o celestial_a hierarchy_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n jesus_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n another_o of_o these_o minister_a spirit_n come_v to_o the_o devout_a cornelius_n and_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o happy_a instrument_n of_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o dangerous_a voyage_n and_o ascertain_v he_o of_o his_o safety_n act_v 27._o 23._o and_o sundry_a other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o angel_n make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n in_o those_o early_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n attest_v by_o vision_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o revelation_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n thus_o zachariah_n see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n relate_v to_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 22._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o discovery_n mat._n 17._o 9_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n act_v 9_o 10._o you_o read_v of_o st._n peter_n vision_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o 10_o etc._n etc._n a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n act_v 16._o 9_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n encourage_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n act_v 18._o 9_o of_o st._n stephen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a shekinah_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 55._o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o st._n john_n have_v frequent_a vision_n and_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v those_o visible_a representation_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o appearance_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n over_o the_o apostle_n head_n the_o light_n from_o heaven_n which_o shine_v round_o about_o st._n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n all_o these_o appertain_v to_o the_o shekinah_n the_o glorious_a presence_n and_o lustre_n of_o theâ—_n heavenly_a majesty_n and_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o radiant_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v often_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 17._o 2_o 5._o mark_v 9_o 3._o and_o rev._n 1._o 16._o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shekinah_n and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 14._o 4._o dream_n be_v another_o sort_n of_o divine_a revelation_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o also_o be_v not_o want_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n be_v warn_v once_o and_o again_o in_o a_o dream_n concern_v mary_n who_o he_o have_v espouse_v and_o concern_v the_o bless_a babe_n mat._n 1._o 20._o chap._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 19_o and_o pilat_n wife_n suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n before_o her_o husband_n mat._n 27._o 19_o but_o because_o these_o operation_n on_o the_o imagination_n by_o dream_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o mistake_n than_o vision_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o revelation_n we_o have_v but_o few_o instance_n of_o this_o however_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o this_o testimony_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o they_o signal_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n viz._n when_o man_n be_v wonderful_o and_o extraordinary_o stir_v up_o to_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v some_o divine_a discovery_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o assert_v their_o holy_a religion_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 4._o 1._o act_n 1._o 2._o &_o 10._o 38._o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 4._o &_o 5._o 8._o &_o 6._o 3_o 5._o &_o 7._o 55._o &_o 11._o 24._o &_o 19_o 6._o and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v without_o any_o premeditation_n before_o ruler_n and_o king_n mark_v 13._o 10_o 11._o for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o fill_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o utter_v such_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o this_o prophetic_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n the_o evangelist_n pen_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o these_o write_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v humane_a testimony_n as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n yet_o these_o person_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o themselves_o but_o by_o extraordinary_a assistance_n their_o write_n and_o testimony_n be_v divine_a this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n peter_n ep._n 2._o ch_n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v and_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o by_o this_o inward_a afflation_n the_o apostle_n though_o mean_a and_o illiterate_a person_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o authority_n and_o evidence_n which_o some_o of_o their_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v these_o be_v the_o divine_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o last_o testimony_n viz._n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o it_o such_o as_o all_o regenerate_a person_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o certain_a that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o divine_a
the_o wing_a foot_n but_o the_o reason_n assign_v in_o the_o history_n why_o st._n paul_n be_v take_v for_o mercury_n be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o speaker_n barnabas_n say_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o so_o pass_v with_o they_o for_o grave_a jupiter_n who_o have_v his_o interpreter_n and_o this_o be_v st._n paul_n he_o be_v mercurius_n a_o good_a spokesman_n indeed_o one_o of_o a_o admirable_a tongue_n that_o can_v persuade_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o a_o cripple_n to_o use_v his_o foot_n however_o these_o ignorant_a heathen_n be_v mistake_v as_o to_o their_o make_v god_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n viz._n that_o that_o miraculous_a healing_n argue_v divinity_n and_o that_o none_o can_v do_v such_o thing_n but_o those_o who_o be_v authorize_v by_o heaven_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n so_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o what_o be_v above_o create_v power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o what_o be_v from_o he_o be_v to_o some_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n worthy_a of_o he_o thus_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v design_v to_o evidence_n that_o truth_n and_o to_o authorise_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v from_o god_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n and_o become_v the_o author_n of_o they_o according_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v intend_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o that_o gospel_n be_v true_a for_o god_n will_v not_o throw_v away_o miracle_n much_o less_o will_v he_o use_v they_o to_o confirm_v a_o false_a doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n will_v not_o give_v up_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o unavoidable_a deceit_n as_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n will_v lead_v man_n into_o if_o they_o be_v use_v to_o attest_v a_o imposture_n to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n if_o i_o can_v know_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a wrought_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o miracle_n and_o rise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v no_o possibility_n of_o know_v who_o speak_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o be_o deceive_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n and_o reality_n in_o thing_n or_o no._n this_o than_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o world_n miracle_n undeniable_o point_v we_o to_o it_o for_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n they_o can_v attest_v falsehood_n but_o must_v necessary_o direct_v we_o to_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o which_o be_v true_a our_o christianity_n be_v found_v on_o miracle_n can_v but_o be_v of_o divine_a allowance_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v have_v power_n to_o work_v true_a miracle_n if_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v true_a for_o god_n will_v not_o and_o can_v maintain_v a_o lie_n by_o a_o miracle_n for_o than_o he_o be_v no_o god_n we_o can_v then_o expect_v a_o more_o convince_a evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n than_o this_o viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o now_o they_o be_v wrought_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v christian_n that_o we_o hearty_o believe_v they_o i_o say_v miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n new_a and_o unheard_a of_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n against_o st._n paul_n be_v that_o he_o deliver_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v strange_a thing_n to_o their_o ear_n act_n 17._o 19_o 20._o they_o be_v long_o accustom_v to_o other_o notion_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a prejudice_n on_o their_o mind_n wherefore_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o effectual_o from_o their_o former_a sentiment_n again_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o flight_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v not_o easy_o entertain_v which_o make_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v true_a by_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o wonder_n likewise_o because_o the_o person_n who_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v poor_a inconsiderable_a man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v credential_n from_o god_n to_o attest_v what_o they_o deliver_v when_o they_o show_v this_o seal_n this_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n none_o can_v question_v their_o commission_n beside_o the_o world_n be_v then_o full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o but_o by_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a way_n as_o this_o viz._n the_o work_n of_o mighty_a sign_n and_o miracle_n even_o such_o as_o outvie_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o prank_n of_o magician_n last_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o oeconomy_n have_v be_v before_o establish_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v neeessary_a that_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v attest_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n god_n himself_o have_v constitute_v several_a thing_n before_o which_o now_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n therefore_o he_o take_v they_o away_o aught_o to_o show_v his_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v by_o work_v of_o uncontrollable_a miracle_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n wrought_v far_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o that_o be_v do_v before_o to_o attest_v the_o mosaic_a religion_n therefore_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v john_n 15._o 24._o and_o as_o they_o be_v great_a so_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o those_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n from_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o hearty_a and_o full_a belief_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v wrought_v viz._n to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o ascertain_v man_n even_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o god_n himself_o bear_v witness_v to_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o use_n of_o these_o miracle_n i_o say_v extend_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o their_o virtue_n come_v down_o to_o we_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v as_o forcible_a and_o convince_a now_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o our_o day_n they_o be_v still_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o head_n if_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v on_o the_o mighty_a miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o if_o these_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n to_o confound_v the_o folly_n and_o sottishness_n of_o such_o supposer_n it_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v that_o christianity_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v without_o miracle_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n chap._n xvii_o the_o wonderful_a prevail_a and_o spread_v of_o christianity_n another_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o learnede_a and_o wise_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o catalogue_n of_o know_v and_o learned_a pagan_n in_o the_o five_o first_o century_n that_o abandon_v gentilism_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o philosophy_n example_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o prevail_v against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a persecutor_n the_o more_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppress_v the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v in_o all_o nation_n example_n of_o god_n remarkable_a judgement_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n especial_o on_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o latter_a insist_v upon_o and_o show_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o
the_o faith_n of_o christ._n so_o in_o the_o next_o age_n although_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o christianity_n as_o tryph._n one_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n send_v out_o their_o emissary_n and_o those_o of_o no_o mean_a ability_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v people_n against_o that_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o atheism_n and_o all_o impiety_n yet_o this_o have_v but_o little_a effect_n upon_o they_o and_o several_a man_n of_o good_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o as_o some_o of_o the_o learnede_a jew_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o once_o count_v foolishness_n so_o among_o the_o gentile_n some_o of_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o witty_a orator_n and_o skilfule_a artist_n for_o the_o art_n as_o well_o as_o empire_n be_v at_o their_o height_n when_o the_o gospel_n appear_v when_o christ_n come_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o hearty_o espouse_v it_o these_o man_n who_o be_v of_o considerable_a learning_n and_o part_n quit_v their_o belove_a sentiment_n and_o principle_n and_o free_o embrace_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n the_o early_a trophy_n of_o the_o victorious_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n among_o the_o learned_a pagan_n be_v such_o as_o these_o luke_n the_o physician_n zenas_n a_o learned_a 13._o advocate_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o he_o be_v no_o scribe_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n who_o in_o other_o place_n be_v indeed_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o our_o own_o learned_a annotatour_n have_v make_v it_o probable_a he_o be_v one_o that_o practise_v the_o primitive_a roman_a law_n which_o prevail_v not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n likewise_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o ephesus_n 19_o who_o be_v professor_n of_o curious_a art_n but_o be_v convert_v forthwith_o commit_v their_o book_n to_o the_o flame_n although_o they_o be_v value_v to_o be_v worth_a fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n dionysius_n the_o arâ—opagite_n i._n e._n a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o a_o celebrate_a judge_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o judicature_n at_o athens_n be_v 34._o bring_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o st._n paul_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n report_v be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o athens_n the_o famous_a polycarp_n bid_v adieu_o to_o his_o pagan_a rite_n and_o resolute_o admit_v himself_o a_o disciple_n under_o st._n john_n and_o afterward_o be_v deserve_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n with_o he_o i_o may_v rank_a ignatius_n who_o abandon_v his_o former_a persuasion_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o afterward_o arrive_v to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o antioch_n who_o ancient_a and_o godly_a epistle_n be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v just_o vindicate_v by_o one_o of_o our_o learned_a prelate_n some_o will_v rank_v here_o clement_a the_o roman_n who_o become_v a_o convert_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o manful_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o many_o noble_a discovery_n of_o primitive_a action_n especial_o that_o rare_a piece_n of_o st._n peter_n life_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o irenaeus_n for_o now_o i_o will_v step_v into_o the_o second_o century_n that_o most_o eminent_a and_o note_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n who_o submit_v at_o last_o to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o his_o particular_a employment_n to_o rehearse_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o confute_v the_o several_a heretic_n that_o confront_v any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n aristides_n a_o eloquent_a philosopher_n of_o athens_n change_v his_o religion_n and_o present_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n athenagoras_n another_o excellent_a athenian_a philosopher_n and_o famous_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o heathen_a learning_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v here_o who_o bid_v adieu_n to_o his_o former_a heathenish_a life_n and_o institution_n undaunted_o maintain_v that_o of_o the_o christian_n theophilus_n of_o aâ—tioch_n be_v another_o convert_a philosopher_n and_o so_o be_v tatianus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v abandon_v the_o pagan_a religion_n write_v a_o excellent_a orationagainst_a the_o greek_n wherein_o he_o apologise_v for_o christianity_n and_o confute_v heathenism_n though_o he_o mingle_v some_o error_n with_o his_o doctrine_n afterward_o pantanus_n who_o be_v afterward_o catechist_n at_o alexandria_n be_v a_o christian_a convert_n from_o the_o stoic_a philosophy_n i_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n forget_v clement_n the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n endeavour_v by_o his_o write_n to_o promote_v that_o cause_n and_o according_o put_v forth_o a_o 〈◊〉_d exhortatory_n oration_n to_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o discover_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o paganism_n and_o earnest_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o he_o write_v a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_a ethic_n in_o which_o he_o inform_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o new_o convert_v christian_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d another_o treatise_n full_a of_o variety_n of_o matter_n make_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n sacred_a and_o profane_a wherein_o he_o suppose_v the_o convert_v arrive_v to_o some_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o lay_v he_o down_o great_a and_o high_a rule_n with_o this_o worthy_a convert_n i_o will_v rank_a justin_n who_o as_o tryph._n he_o tell_v we_o himself_o have_v run_v through_o all_o the_o family_n and_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n have_v be_v first_o a_o stoic_a than_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n afterward_o a_o pythagorean_n and_o pitch_v at_o length_n upon_o platonism_n and_o become_v a_o profess_a assertour_n of_o it_o a_o long_a time_n but_o at_o last_o a_o ancient_a christianâ—_n man_n he_o say_v meet_v he_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v by_o the_o seaside_n and_o give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o christianity_n from_o which_o time_n he_o have_v a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o his_o breast_n he_o feel_v a_o love_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o serious_o reflect_v on_o that_o man_n discourse_n he_o find_v after_o all_o his_o tedious_a search_n and_o the_o long_a risque_n of_o philosophy_n which_o he_o have_v run_v that_o christianity_n dialog_n be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o useful_a philosophy_n here_o he_o find_v certainty_n and_o profit_n which_o two_o thing_n he_o never_o meet_v with_o before_o hereupon_o he_o be_v studious_a to_o advance_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o that_o end_n write_v and_o admonitory_a piece_n to_o the_o greek_n against_o gentilism_n and_o two_o incomparable_a apology_n for_o christianity_n with_o a_o defence_n likewise_o of_o it_o against_o judaism_n in_o a_o dialogue_n with_o one_o trypho_n a_o jew_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o thence_o just_o purchase_v the_o surname_n of_o martyr_n but_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o three_o century_n and_o there_o mention_v cyprian_a who_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o become_v the_o most_o zealous_a assertour_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o his_o write_n acquit_v himself_o with_o so_o great_a a_o courage_n as_o can_v never_o be_v express_v he_o manful_o wield_v his_o pen_n against_o the_o nâ—vatians_n and_o against_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v much_o and_o at_o last_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n i_o must_v add_v tertullian_n a_o native_a of_o africa_n who_o of_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n commence_v a_o solid_a advocate_n and_o maintainer_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v that_o tertullianus_n according_a to_o some_o who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o digest_v and_o have_v some_o consulta_fw-la of_o his_o set_n down_o there_o and_o indeed_o he_o that_o observe_v his_o stile_n shall_v find_v many_o law-term_n as_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o civilian_n or_o old_a roman_a lawyer_n though_o i_o know_v the_o learned_a grotius_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n deny_v it_o utter_o but_o against_o grotius_n i_o set_v eusebius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o tertullian_n 2._o be_v most_o accurate_o skilled_a in_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o use_v several_a forensick_a word_n and_o particular_o prescription_n which_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o quintilian_n ulpian_n and_o the_o pandect_n be_v the_o defendant_n reply_v to_o the_o plaintiff_n action_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v
be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o be_v a_o enticement_n rather_o than_o a_o discouragement_n to_o christianity_n and_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v by_o their_o murder_n of_o they_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o wonderful_a increase_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n and_o legib_n another_o very_o excellent_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v christian_n be_v but_o the_o water_v of_o the_o new_a plant_n i._n e._n the_o new_a convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v daily_o increase_v and_o thrive_v by_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a martyr_n spring_v up_o new_a advocate_n for_o christianity_n and_o those_o elegant_a word_n of_o 2._o another_o author_n be_v very_o remarkable_a who_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n say_v thus_o at_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o be_v die_v with_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v run_v fast_o to_o those_o glorious_a prize_n martyrdom_n by_o glorious_a way_n of_o die_v be_v more_o greedy_o court_v in_o those_o day_n than_o bishopric_n be_v now_o hunt_v after_o with_o wicked_a ambition_n the_o world_n be_v never_o more_o exhaust_v by_o all_o its_o war_n nor_o do_v we_o christian_n ever_o conquer_v with_o more_o triumph_n than_o when_o we_o can_v not_o be_v conquer_v by_o ten_o year_n bloody_a persecution_n here_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christianity_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o as_o theolog._n one_o say_v well_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o powerful_a and_o convince_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n than_o die_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v abundant_o give_v to_o christianity_n thousand_o of_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o that_o blood_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n this_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v upon_o it_o and_o proselyte_n be_v continual_o gain_v to_o it_o by_o their_o observe_v the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n thus_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o baptismal_a water_n and_o enter_v themselves_o into_o christianity_n because_o they_o behold_v the_o undaunted_a courage_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o even_o at_o their_o die_a hour_n and_o be_v move_v thence_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o see_v they_o so_o zealous_o maintain_v even_o unto_o death_n these_o be_v the_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n render_v for_o be_v as_o much_o as_o because_o of_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o and_o consequent_o the_o genuine_a purport_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o several_a be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o martyr_n who_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v that_o they_o be_v excite_v to_o christianity_n by_o their_o behold_v the_o deportment_n of_o the_o suffer_a saint_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sufferer_n bring_v in_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v to_o the_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o thereby_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n be_v mighty_o advance_v they_o be_v remarkable_a word_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o be_v afterward_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n orthodox_n the_o torment_n which_o the_o pagan_n use_v faith_n he_o in_o hope_n of_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o their_o paganism_n entire_a be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o paganism_n but_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n epist._n do_v you_o not_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o more_o numerous_a the_o punisher_n be_v the_o more_o the_o number_n of_o other_o increase_v which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o a_o human_a work_n but_o whole_o from_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o by_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o deus_fw-la several_a place_n it_o be_v insist_v upon_o and_o urge_v most_o pathetical_o that_o the_o church_n be_v miraculous_o establish_v notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o and_o that_o at_o last_o the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o christian_n make_v a_o final_a conquest_n and_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o weak_a get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o wise_a and_o potent_a and_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a 1_o cor._n 1._o christianity_n prevail_v against_o policy_n and_o power_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o statesman_n against_o the_o eloquence_n of_o orator_n and_o the_o sagacity_n of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o edict_n of_o prince_n the_o decree_n of_o senate_n and_o the_o force_n of_o emperor_n the_o more_o it_o be_v strike_v at_o the_o strong_a it_o grow_v the_o more_o furious_o it_o be_v oppose_v either_o by_o the_o inward_a indisposition_n and_o antipathy_n in_o man_n mind_n to_o receive_v it_o or_o by_o the_o outward_a endeavour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o silence_v it_o the_o more_o do_v it_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v no_o lawgiver_n can_v ever_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o other_o nation_n shall_v receive_v their_o law_n neither_o among_o greek_n nor_o barbarian_n can_v this_o be_v do_v though_o they_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o so_o origen_n discourse_v in_o his_o philocalia_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o nation_n both_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d barbarian_n renounce_v their_o own_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o embrace_v the_o institution_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o although_o the_o sacred_a script_n ure_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v the_o christian_a law_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o theâ—_n emperor_n especial_o by_o dioclesian_n as_o 2._o eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o testify_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o market-place_n and_o there_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n as_o 56._o antioâ—â—us_n before_o labour_a to_o destroy_v the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o although_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o these_o hoâ—y_a write_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o be_v in_o many_o place_n preserve_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o design_v their_o utter_a extirpation_n yea_o the_o more_o this_o holy_a book_n be_v hunt_v after_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n the_o more_o it_o be_v prize_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o more_o its_o divine_a truth_n be_v admire_v love_a and_o embrace_v and_o the_o more_o christianity_n itself_o be_v depress_v the_o high_a it_o rise_v and_o lift_v up_o its_o glorious_a head_n above_o all_o its_o persecutor_n in_o a_o word_n like_o some_o mighty_a river_n the_o more_o it_o be_v stop_v in_o its_o course_n the_o high_a it_o swell_v and_o with_o its_o impetuous_a wave_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o this_o wondrous_a prevalency_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o from_o he_o alone_o fifthy_a let_v i_o add_v the_o severe_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o remarkable_o markable_o punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n as_o another_o divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o king_n herod_n surname_v the_o great_a who_o seek_v for_o the_o young_a child_n jesus_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o murder_v the_o infant_n at_o bethlehem_n for_o his_o sake_n feel_v a_o particular_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n upoâ—_n he_o for_o as_o 8._o josephus_n acquaint_v we_o he_o
not_o of_o human_a race_n and_o further_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o people_n endeavour_v in_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n reign_n to_o restore_v and_o re-edify_v their_o temple_n but_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v from_o it_o and_o afterward_o when_o julian_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_n set_v they_o about_o that_o work_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n a_o earthquake_n shatter_v all_o they_o have_v do_v and_o fire_v flash_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n wherewith_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v as_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o several_a 17._o christian_a writer_n but_o by_o 23._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v when_o the_o christian_n build_v a_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v not_o molest_v but_o finish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o the_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o flourish_v five_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o time_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o saracen_n this_o jewish_a people_n now_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o priest_n altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v their_o tribe_n be_v confound_v their_o prophet_n be_v extinct_a they_o have_v no_o certain_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n no_o law_n no_o prince_n no_o governor_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v a_o despise_a and_o loathe_a people_n this_o can_v but_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o murder_n of_o christ._n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o visible_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o this_o viz._n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a poliâ—y_n and_o the_o miserable_a dispersion_n of_o that_o people_n for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n heretofore_o how_o they_o prosper_v above_o all_o other_o people_n 36._o they_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n say_v a_o historian_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v often_o diminish_v yet_o they_o have_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o have_v be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o they_o have_v almost_o arrive_v to_o the_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o jew_n be_v long_o since_o change_v and_o they_o have_v be_v through_o many_o age_n the_o remarkable_a example_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n such_o as_o no_o story_n can_v parallel_v tully_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v flac._n that_o nation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o its_o be_v conquer_v and_o make_v tributary_n and_o by_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a servitude_n how_o dear_a it_o be_v to_o the_o go_n he_o speak_v this_o after_o his_o pagan_a manner_n but_o sulpitius_n severus_n who_o be_v a_o better_a judge_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n and_o of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n thereupon_o give_v we_o this_o remark_n lib._n this_o last_o overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o their_o country_n and_o be_v daily_o see_v to_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o punishment_n have_v befall_v they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o lay_v their_o wicked_a hand_n upon_o christ_n for_o when_o at_o other_o time_n this_o people_n be_v deliver_v to_o captivity_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o never_o undergo_v that_o slavery_n beyond_o seventy_o year_n but_o now_o these_o person_n who_o be_v the_o dear_a offspring_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o darling_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n his_o choose_a people_n his_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o the_o singular_a care_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v for_o sixteen_o century_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n and_o be_v the_o very_a offscowr_n of_o the_o world_n this_o utter_a extermination_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o their_o reject_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o put_v to_o death_n the_o messiah_n mensal_n two_o of_o their_o rabbi_n serious_o ponder_v this_o argument_n urge_v upon_o they_o by_o luther_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o gross_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o day_n after_o baptize_v at_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n and_o true_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o total_a dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v never_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o promise_n if_o they_o continue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n still_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o for_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v leave_v his_o belove_a people_n so_o long_o and_o whole_o disow_v they_o be_v it_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o let_v the_o true_a religion_n so_o they_o count_v judaism_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o a_o false_a one_o so_o they_o reckon_v christianity_n to_o be_v in_o its_o place_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o convince_a i_o think_v it_o be_v harsh_a and_o incredible_a that_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v deal_v thus_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v this_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o throw_v down_o and_o even_o break_v in_o piece_n a_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o according_a to_o they_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o reasonable_a man_n mind_n that_o god_n will_v let_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o people_n be_v thus_o confound_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o succeed_v that_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n likewise_o that_o god_n send_v this_o severe_a punishment_n on_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o refuse_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o for_o their_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v and_o at_o last_o crucify_a this_o holy_a one._n thus_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v attest_v and_o vouch_v by_o the_o dreadful_a plague_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o person_n and_o nation_n that_o oppose_v it_o vengeance_n have_v pursue_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o principle_n doctrine_n and_o truth_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o i_o gather_v the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o this_o be_v another_o divine_a testimony_n which_o may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o never_o be_v holiness_n so_o strict_o urge_v as_o now_o never_o be_v there_o a_o institution_n that_o be_v so_o heavenly_a and_o sublime_a as_o this_o never_o be_v there_o any_o that_o direct_v man_n to_o such_o noble_a end_n and_o afford_v they_o such_o joy_n and_o solace_n wherefore_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o but_o god_n a_o religion_n that_o so_o immediate_o lead_v to_o he_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o he_o since_o christianity_n do_v fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o but_o because_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o insist_v large_o upon_o this_o particular_a when_o i_o undertake_v to_o assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o when_o i_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o last_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o firm_a basis_n of_o it_o these_o arâ—_n the_o testimonial_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dispensation_n different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v the_o proof_n whereon_o we_o find_v this_o oeconomy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n that_o a_o reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v i_o say_v no_o other_o because_o here_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o evidience_n christianity_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o credible_a man_n and_o by_o the_o attestation_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a argument_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o certainty_n both_o of_o human_a and_o divine_a testimony_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n for_o a_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v when_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n that_o the_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o
latter_a those_o that_o succeed_v and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o growth_n of_o human_a body_n though_o the_o strength_n and_o stature_n of_o they_o be_v alter_v yet_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o person_n remain_v in_o the_o mature_a year_n that_o be_v before_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o christianity_n be_v consolidate_v by_o year_n it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o time_n it_o be_v sublime_v by_o age_n but_o still_o it_o continue_v incorrupt_a and_o entire_a and_o afterward_o cap._n 29._o it_o be_v â—itting_v say_v he_o that_o the_o heavenly_a philosophy_n for_o so_o he_o style_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o primitive_a father_n shall_v afterward_o grow_v up_o flourish_n and_o be_v cultivate_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o their_o son_n that_o by_o process_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v become_v more_o polish_a but_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v retain_v the_o same_o plenitude_n property_n and_o integrity_n that_o it_o have_v as_o to_o its_o substance_n at_o first_o thus_o that_o excellent_a writer_n and_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v my_o notion_n of_o the_o last_o time_n confirm_v by_o a_o person_n of_o so_o much_o judgement_n and_o sagacity_n and_o of_o so_o great_a repute_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v that_o christianity_n shall_v be_v improve_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o at_o last_o this_o beauty_n shall_v receive_v its_o finish_n stroke_n now_o this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a state_n of_o religion_n because_o this_o be_v found_v on_o the_o constant_a method_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v his_o way_n and_o course_n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o gradual_a manner_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n as_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o rank_n of_o being_n but_o in_o those_o of_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o several_a stage_n of_o it_o since_o it_o begin_v wherefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o in_o christianity_n that_o as_o it_o have_v have_v already_o its_o different_a step_n measure_n and_o gradation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v arrive_v to_o the_o height_n of_o its_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n again_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v because_o so_o little_a be_v do_v hitherto_o the_o unbelieving_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o vast_a and_o large_a the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v those_o of_o the_o tartar_n the_o indian_n the_o chinoise_n the_o persian_n the_o turk_n all_o whâ—ch_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n divide_v the_o world_n into_o three_o part_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o two_o of_o they_o be_v inhabit_v even_o by_o profess_a pagan_n or_o if_o we_o divide_v it_o into_o six_o part_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o five_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n know_v not_o christ_n but_o be_v either_o idolatrous_a pagan_n which_o be_v the_o great_a number_n or_o jew_n or_o mahometan_n and_o of_o the_o six_o part_n how_o few_o of_o those_o that_o outward_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n have_v true_a faith_n and_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n popery_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o christianity_n have_v spread_v itself_o through_o the_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o eâ—rope_n and_o have_v get_v foot_v in_o asia_n and_o be_v not_o whole_o a_o stranger_n in_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n and_o have_v find_v its_o way_n even_o into_o america_n among_o the_o church_n which_o disown_a popery_n some_o of_o they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o muscovian_a abyssine_a and_o greek_a church_n general_o and_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n what_o division_n and_o dissension_n what_o unchristian_a feud_n and_o animosity_n be_v there_o what_o variety_n of_o opinion_n be_v there_o among_o they_o how_o unsettle_a be_v they_o in_o their_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n how_o little_a of_o the_o true_a virtue_n of_o religion_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o how_o be_v the_o satanical_a kingdom_n keep_v up_o and_o maintain_v every_o where_o how_o industrious_o be_v it_o recruit_v and_o establish_v whereas_o christian_n shall_v live_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a that_o their_o word_n and_o action_n bid_v deâ—iance_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o so_o sacred_a and_o honourable_a a_o title_n they_o profess_v the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a some_o that_o bear_v this_o venerable_a name_n be_v as_o wicked_a and_o profligate_v as_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n the_o gross_a enormity_n of_o barbarian_n be_v act_v by_o they_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a a_o truth_n that_o many_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n conspire_v against_o the_o religion_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n in_o fine_a look_v where_o you_o will_v and_o you_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v how_o short_a be_v christianity_n of_o its_o full_a arcomplishment_n what_o slender_a effect_n be_v there_o of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n how_o little_a progress_n have_v it_o make_v in_o so_o many_o age_n how_o narrow_a be_v its_o kingdom_n how_o ineffectual_a be_v its_o law_n in_o most_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o infer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a work_n effect_v both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v already_o christian._n a_o far_a oeconomy_n or_o rather_o a_o far_a exaltation_n of_o this_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n which_o we_o be_v under_o be_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_z hope_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v 〈…〉_z god_n be_v providence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v if_o christianity_n attain_v not_o to_o a_o great_a height_n than_o hitherto_o it_o have_v it_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_v and_o amaze_a problem_n abstract_v from_o the_o diâ—ine_a destiny_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n that_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z great_a number_n of_o subject_n than_o that_o of_o christ._n it_o â—â—ems_v very_o harsh_a and_o dismal_a that_o so_o many_o shall_v perish_v that_o among_o heathen_n jew_n mahometans_n and_o even_o christian_n satan_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o harvest_n but_o now_o this_o be_v soon_o answer_v by_o what_o i_o have_v suggest_v this_o which_o i_o oâ—fer_v be_v a_o very_a clear_a and_o eadie_a solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n for_o there_o will_v be_v moâ—e_n saint_n in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o describe_v than_o there_o be_v wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o all_o the_o other_o thousâ—â—ds_o 〈…〉_z precede_v this_o dispensation_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o general_a conversion_n and_o universal_a sanctity_n through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v shall_v at_o last_o surpass_v that_o of_o the_o damn_a this_o will_v plain_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o shall_v propound_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o fair_a and_o comfortable_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a philanthropy_n it_o will_v let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o scale_n of_o providence_n hang_v even_o it_o will_v clear_v up_o the_o dark_a proceed_n of_o heaven_n and_o full_o satisfy_v uâ—_n about_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o world_n another_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o gradual_a improvement_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o religion_n that_o 4._o the_o commencement_n of_o science_n be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a but_o by_o little_a and_o gradual_a addition_n they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o their_o complete_a pitch_n nothing_o be_v more_o observable_a than_o that_o learning_n have_v have_v its_o noble_a accession_n in_o the_o several_a successive_a generation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o seneca_n long_o ago_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o phâ—nomena_n of_o comet_n and_o the_o like_a philosophical_a disquisition_n prophetical_o utter_v these_o word_n quaest._n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o
two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o this_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a antiquity_n and_o it_o be_v much_o like_o their_o have_a writer_n among_o they_o ancient_a than_o moses_n as_o mundi_fw-la isaac_n vossius_fw-la report_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v what_o some_o assert_v that_o the_o chinois_n long_o ago_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o loadstone_n so_o far_o as_o it_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o north_n point_n and_o that_o the_o saracen_n receive_v this_o secret_a from_o they_o a_o very_a considerable_a while_n ago_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o european_n come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o till_o about_o three_o century_n since_o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o by_o this_o excellent_a invention_n ship_n and_o navigation_n have_v be_v improve_v to_o a_o wonder_n and_o they_o be_v never_o so_o before_o in_o any_o country_n of_o the_o world_n this_o mystery_n be_v find_v out_o and_o manage_v and_o the_o compass_n contrive_v by_o flavio_n goia_n of_o amalphis_n in_o naples_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1470._o a_o most_o admirable_a invention_n of_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n to_o mankind_n for_o hereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o visit_v the_o spacious_a world_n and_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o foreign_a cnuntry_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o useful_a observation_n for_o the_o cultivate_a their_o mind_n the_o augment_v of_o science_n and_o even_o make_v the_o whole_a universe_n some_o way_n serviceable_a to_o every_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o hereby_o trade_n and_o commerce_n be_v infinite_o increase_v all_o kind_n of_o traffic_n and_o merchandize_v be_v advance_v the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o we_o and_o that_o wealth_n which_o other_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o we_o convert_v to_o proper_a use_n and_o benefit_n mankind_n by_o it_o yea_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o trade_n be_v promote_v by_o this_o art_n for_o hereby_o we_o not_o only_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n work_n over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o administer_v abundant_a matter_n of_o praise_v and_o extol_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o invention_n we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n and_o spread_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o improvement_n of_o navigation_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o this_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n yea_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v partly_o so_o already_o the_o new_a voyage_n and_o discovery_n be_v a_o happy_a introduction_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o art_n a_o new_a world_n have_v be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n for_o though_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o country_n westward_o as_o this_o witness_v the_o vast_a isle_n atlantis_n which_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n timaeo_n tell_v king_n solon_n of_o and_o that_o vast_a island_n which_o the_o phoenician_n have_v some_o notice_n of_o on_o the_o west_n of_o africa_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o faint_a attempt_n and_o essay_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o western_a world_n to_o real_a purpose_n and_o the_o be_v actual_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v the_o achievement_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o according_o it_o be_v first_o discover_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1492._o by_o christopher_n columbus_n a_o native_a of_o the_o republic_n of_o genova_n though_o to_o speak_v the_o exact_a truth_n it_o be_v as_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vega_n right_o inform_v we_o one_o sanchez_n a_o native_a of_o helva_n in_o spain_n that_o first_o find_v out_o those_o region_n he_o use_v to_o trade_n in_o a_o small_a vessel_n from_o spain_n to_o the_o canary_n but_o it_o happen_v that_o by_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a tempest_n he_o be_v drive_v upon_o those_o western_a country_n and_o at_o his_o return_n he_o give_v colon_n or_o columbus_n information_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o die_v soon_o after_o he_o have_v do_v so_o of_o a_o disease_n that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o his_o dangerous_a voyage_n afterward_o a_o mericus_fw-la vesputius_n a_o florentine_a make_v a_o far_a discovery_n a._n d._n 1497._o and_o give_v the_o country_n the_o name_n that_o it_o now_o bear_v ferdinando_n magellan_n find_v out_o the_o south_n limit_n a._n d._n 1520._o drake_n and_o candish_n add_v more_o furbisher_n and_o davis_n the_o east_n side_n of_o it_o willoughby_n and_o burrough_n make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o west_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a unspeakable_a advantage_n have_v accrue_v to_o mankind_n the_o world_n be_v make_v open_a and_o wide_a its_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v well_o know_v commerce_n and_o traffic_n be_v increase_v religion_n be_v propagate_v and_o the_o name_n and_o worship_n of_o jesus_n be_v carry_v to_o those_o remote_a part_n which_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o before_o thus_o what_o have_v be_v already_o find_v out_o be_v very_o wonderful_a and_o surprise_v and_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v acquaint_v in_o due_a time_n with_o what_o be_v more_o so_o we_o may_v expect_v daily_a to_o hear_v of_o great_a discovery_n about_o that_o vast_a continent_n towards_o the_o antarctick_a pole_n from_o place_n i_o proceed_v to_o thing_n and_o here_o the_o modern_a invention_n be_v very_o considerable_a the_o first_o which_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o of_o gunpowder_n and_o great_a gun_n which_o though_o sinarum_fw-la some_o have_v think_v be_v know_v in_o china_n 1500_o year_n ago_o and_o sinarum_fw-la other_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o oxidrake_n in_o india_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v little_a ground_n for_o any_o such_o suggestion_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v whole_o a_o late_a discovery_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o gunpowder_n the_o ingredient_n of_o which_o be_v brimstone_n and_o pulverised_a charcoal_n from_o whence_o it_o take_v fire_n and_o salt-petre_n whence_o come_v the_o force_n and_o noise_n be_v find_v out_o about_o 300_o year_n since_o by_o barthold_n swartz_n a_o german_a monk_n some_o have_v fancy_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 9_o 17._o which_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o turkish_a army_n for_o by_o the_o shoot_n of_o gunpowder_n the_o air_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o become_v of_o a_o jacinth_n colour_n for_o that_o also_o be_v mention_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blue_a smoke_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o scent_n of_o sulphur_n be_v smell_v wherefore_o fire-gun_n and_o pistol_n be_v think_v to_o be_v mean_v and_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o that_o invention_n have_v be_v use_v and_o by_o the_o by_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o imitation_n of_o thunder_n and_o that_o since_o the_o invention_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o meteor_n which_o have_v those_o two_o property_n light_n and_o noise_n be_v easy_o explain_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o inquisitive_a person_n have_v well_o note_v that_o 5._o one_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_n be_v so_o imperfect_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fiery_a meteor_n be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o firework_n which_o best_a discover_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o phaenomena_n thereof_o though_o gunpowder_n and_o gun_n seem_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o great_a cruelty_n than_o those_o which_o be_v former_o use_v in_o war_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v thing_n aright_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o kill_v in_o battle_n since_o these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o there_o be_v of_o old_a this_o you_o may_v know_v by_o the_o vast_a number_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n then_o and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v â—lain_v be_v proportionable_a they_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n with_o almost_o incredible_a multitude_n heretofore_o king_n jeroboam_fw-la bring_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o choose_a man_n into_o the_o field_n mighty_a man_n of_o war_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 3._o and_o king_n abijah_n who_o fight_v with_o jeroboam_fw-la slay_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o these_o man_n ver_fw-la 17._o you_o read_v in_o no_o story_n of_o such_o a_o â—laughter_n in_o one_o field_n the_o ethiopian_n bring_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o against_o king_n asa_n army_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 9_o jehoshaphat_n have_v eleven_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o thousand_o in_o arm_n 2_o chron._n 18._o 14._o darius_n army_n which_o come_v to_o battle_n in_o
of_o this_o age_n or_o dispensation_n we_o be_v now_o under_o for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o end_n or_o conclusion_n of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o follow_a scene_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o some_o think_v this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 19_o 28._o for_o they_o join_v this_o word_n with_o those_o that_o immediate_o follow_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o read_v the_o whole_a thus_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o i._n e._n all_o person_n who_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o follower_n of_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v fit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n fit_a also_o upon_o twelve_o throne_n this_o shall_v happen_v in_o that_o last_o and_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v fit_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n both_o platonist_n and_o stoic_n to_o signify_v the_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n their_o happy_a restitution_n to_o their_o former_a state_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o regeneration_n or_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n proper_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n show_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o reward_v his_o sincere_a follower_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n viz._n in_o this_o present_a time_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o luke_n 18._o 30._o the_o parallel_a place_n to_o it_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o former_a passage_n relate_v to_o christ_n reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o context_n and_o in_o another_o parallel_a text_n mark_v 10._o 30._o which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o absolute_o mean_v of_o the_o matter_n now_o before_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v they_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n for_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o time_n in_o the_o plural_a denote_v several_a age_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o so_o may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o millennium_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o of_o all_o person_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a restauration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o bless_a change_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o must_v needs_o point_v to_o that_o time_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n until_o those_o time_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o day_n the_o answer_n in_o brief_a be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o those_o time_n of_o restitution_n be_v come_v and_o perfect_v till_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a total_a and_o complete_a restore_a of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o soon_o after_o this_o follow_v the_o final_a judgement_n this_o be_v include_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n as_o our_o english_a translator_n render_v it_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o creature_n earnest_o expect_v longing_n and_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 20._o if_o you_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creature_n for_o the_o gentile_a world_n as_o dr._n hammond_n and_o some_o other_o do_v it_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o according_a to_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o in_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v concern_v their_o future_a conversion_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o expect_v and_o have_v be_v long_o expect_v this_o joyful_a revelation_n they_o earnest_o look_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n when_o they_o and_o all_o other_o infidel_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o thereby_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o when_o the_o jew_n particular_o who_o be_v original_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o creature_n sometime_o signify_v man_n or_o mankind_n in_o the_o sacred_a style_n and_o so_o i_o apprehend_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o mark_n 16._o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n to_o every_o rational_a creature_n viz._n men._n and_o so_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o other_o rabbinical_a write_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature_n be_v as_o much_o as_o man._n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n ver_fw-la 22._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o whole_a create_v system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o earne_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o creation_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o fervent_a long_v not_o only_o of_o all_o mankind_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o create_a being_n they_o all_o in_o their_o way_n and_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n long_o and_o groan_v for_o the_o last_o welcome_a dispensation_n which_o be_v fit_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o â—ondage_n of_o corruption_n i._n e._n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o every_o creature_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n enslave_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o creation_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o pang_n of_o childbirth_n which_o be_v a_o frequent_a similitude_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o impatient_a of_o be_v deliver_v this_o be_v apposite_o call_v here_o the_o adoption_n v_o 23._o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o freedom_n and_o it_o be_v style_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n i._n e._n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o release_v we_o from_o captivity_n a_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o servitude_n and_o misery_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o congruous_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o dispensation_n which_o i_o be_o now_o treat_v of_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o particular_a account_n which_o i_o shall_v speedy_o give_v you_o of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o improbable_a thought_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5._o whereof_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o speak_v viz._n in_o that_o chapter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o in_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 5._o where_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n to_o come_v that_o particular_a age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appear_v or_o more_o general_o that_o time_n wheâ—_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n gnolam_fw-la habba_fw-mi the_o world_n or_o age_n to_o come_v but_o as_o these_o be_v general_a term_n to_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n for_o the_o last_o and_o conclude_a part_n of_o this_o time_n viz._n when_o christianity_n shall_v be_v at_o its_o height_n that_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o be_v this_o world_n to_o come_v that_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o person_n jew_n gentile_n and_o infidel_n shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o new_a evangelical_n world_n this_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v likewise_o
innocent_a christian_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v that_o opinion_n therefore_o other_o hold_v the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a when_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o cause_v the_o persecution_n to_o cease_v and_o set_v up_o christianity_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 310._o and_o they_o end_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n and_o with_o â—the_v papacy_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o make_v the_o sanguinary_a law_n against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o thus_o think_v those_o great_a man_n willet_n forbes_n napier_n grotius_n hammond_n and_o brightman_n likewise_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o bind_v of_o satan_n be_v from_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n of_o thereabouts_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v for_o we_o read_v in_o rev._n 12._o that_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o state_n of_o distress_n how_o then_o can_v she_o reign_v which_o denote_v her_o prosperity_n and_o she_o be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o state_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260._o day_n i._n e._n year_n this_o begin_v according_a to_o mr._n brightman_n from_o the_o time_n that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o manchild_n catch_v up_o to_o god_n v_o 5._o and_o to_o he_o the_o context_n refer_v now_o reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n which_o be_v a._n d._n 337._o till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o 1260._o year_n be_v expire_v and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n end_v late_a than_o he_o have_v set_v they_o for_o instead_o of_o end_v in_o 1300._o they_o can_v not_o according_a to_o this_o computation_n have_v their_o period_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1597._o here_o you_o see_v one_o prophecy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o thwart_v another_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o his_o calculation_n be_v not_o right_a and_o indeed_o what_o considerate_a person_n can_v believe_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n and_o of_o satan_n imprisonment_n be_v part_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o yet_o that_o have_v look_v like_o it_o when_o be_v satan_n so_o bind_v that_o he_o seduce_v not_o the_o nation_n or_o when_o be_v he_o loose_v again_o so_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o palpable_a difference_n between_o either_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o when_o the_o ten_o note_a persecution_n be_v expire_v yet_o other_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o period_n and_o all_o this_o time_n either_o old_a heresy_n be_v revive_v or_o new_a one_o invent_v therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o cast_v satan_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o and_o as_o for_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v soon_o after_o satan_n be_v loose_v where_o be_v they_o at_o this_o time_n if_o by_o those_o be_v mean_v thâ—_n pope_n and_o turk_n than_o they_o make_v the_o date_n of_o popery_n and_o turcism_n to_o be_v before_o satan_n lose_v and_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v which_o be_v a_o absurdity_n which_o they_o will_v willing_o avoid_v mr._n brightman_n have_v a_o odd_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o that_o though_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v their_o reign_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v i._o e._n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o the_o year_n 1300._o yet_o there_o be_v another_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1300._o till_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o be_v expire_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a ground_n for_o this_o it_o be_v in_o this_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n be_v speak_v of_o express_o and_o no_o where_o else_o but_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o reign_v and_o the_o bind_v be_v in_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n for_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 7._o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n viz._n of_o christ_n reign_n express_o mention_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_a out_o of_o his_o prison_n therefore_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o bind_v of_o satan_n shall_v both_o expire_v together_o which_o prove_v also_o that_o they_o both_o begin_v together_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n include_v both_o the_o opinion_n then_o of_o mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n be_v past_a have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a imaginary_a and_o precarious_a assertion_n and_o yet_o this_o assertion_n be_v take_v up_o and_o believe_v by_o very_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v this_o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a millennary_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o just_o as_o a_o groundless_a and_o scandalous_a opinion_n and_o thereupon_o be_v willing_a to_o resolve_v the_o thousand_o year_n into_o some_o past_a time_n rather_o than_o into_o any_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o thereby_o quash_v that_o fond_a conceit_n of_o a_o personal_a reign_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a method_n they_o take_v but_o their_o great_a dislike_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n occasion_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v on_o that_o account_n excusable_a but_o if_o they_o have_v reject_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o have_v retain_v what_o be_v true_a in_o the_o general_n viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o future_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n better_o than_o its_o former_a one_o they_o have_v take_v the_o right_a course_n and_o have_v assert_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n thence_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n may_v inform_v himself_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v past_a as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v only_o to_o assure_v we_o before_o hand_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v have_v some_o foreta_v of_o it_o already_o i_o can_v positive_o say_v with_o cradock_n some_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o bind_v the_o devil_n i_o can_v fix_v the_o beginning_n just_o here_o because_o wickliff_n jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o john_n huss_n and_o several_a other_o before_o luther_n do_v something_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o in_o some_o measure_n restrain_v satan_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o convert_v many_o person_n from_o the_o papal_a impiety_n so_o that_o if_o we_o say_v babylon_n begin_v to_o fall_v in_o those_o time_n and_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o those_o forename_a worthy_n make_v way_n for_o it_o i_o grant_v the_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o preparative_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o bless_a millennum_fw-la but_o of_o that_o determinate_a state_n and_o time_n itself_o i_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o reformation_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o live_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n appear_v and_o be_v active_a in_o restore_a and_o reform_v religion_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v revive_v and_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o this_o be_v a_o forerunner_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o previous_a assurance_n of_o the_o millennary_n reign_v or_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v before_o explain_v mr._n mede_n conceit_n that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n shall_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o learned_a a_o person_n and_o be_v confute_v from_o what_o you_o read_v in_o this_o chapter_n so_o
often_o make_v use_n of_o where_o the_o 9_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o their_o defeat_n be_v mention_v who_o doubt_v that_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v subdue_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o so_o than_o christ_n reign_n all_o which_o time_n his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o disappear_v and_o the_o last_o judgement_n can_v be_v the_o same_o i_o may_v add_v that_o according_a to_o mr._n mede_n opinion_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o general_n resurrection_n which_o will_v hardly_o be_v allow_v by_o any_o think_v person_n and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o latter_a have_v the_o priority_n of_o the_o other_o v_o 12_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n assert_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n viz._n after_o the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o all_o along_o before_o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o reign_v on_o earth_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o writer_n in_o the_o fair_a sense_n and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o author_n and_o then_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v for_o large_o speak_v the_o erect_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n may_v be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v represent_v so_o in_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 13_o 22_o 26._o for_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o judicature_n set_v up_o and_o sentence_n pass_v according_a to_o the_o different_a quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v find_v at_o that_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n shall_v then_o be_v open_o animadvert_v upon_o but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o jesus_n all_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v favour_v advance_v reward_v thus_o the_o millennary_n reign_n and_o the_o general_n judgement_n be_v contemporary_a or_o at_o least_o we_o may_v suppose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o general_n judgement_n thus_o it_o be_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latitude_n as_o mr._n mede_n seem_v to_o do_v but_o be_v can_v strict_o be_v reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o millennium_n for_o this_o chapter_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o be_v i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o defer_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o revelation_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o far_o off_o that_o the_o time_n be_v approach_v when_o this_o millennary_n state_n shall_v commence_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a progress_n on_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o yet_o have_v be_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o advance_v and_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v to_o its_o maturity_n and_o perfection_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v not_o visible_o come_v in_o person_n as_o some_o have_v fond_o imagine_v but_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v rectify_v the_o disorder_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o shall_v throw_v down_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o establish_v the_o true_a and_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o christian_a dispensation_n to_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n chap._n xx._n the_o millenary_a reign_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n i._n e._n papist_n and_o mahometan_n this_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n how_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n another_o attendant_z of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o conversion_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o objection_n answer_v a_o twofold_a call_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n partial_a and_o total_a the_o parable_n in_o luk._n 14._o speak_v of_o this_o latter_a the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n the_o progress_n of_o art_n and_o science_n have_v imitate_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o like_a be_v observable_a of_o religion_n the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o three_o concomitant_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ._n whether_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o own_o country_n again_o the_o author_n judgement_n concern_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o national_a conversion_n and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n leu._n 26._o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o general_n return_v of_o that_o people_n in_o deut._n 30._o 1_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a meaning_n the_o latter_a apply_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o future_a restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v from_o isa._n 11._o 11._o from_o isa._n 60._o from_o hos._n 3._o 4_o 5._o from_o amos_n 9_o 14._o from_o zech._n 12._o 10_o etc._n etc._n from_o luk._n 2._o 30_o 31._o from_o luke_n 21._o 24._o from_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o etc._n etc._n from_o several_a passage_n in_o rom._n 11._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o israel_n the_o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o 29_o verse_n particular_o consider_v and_o show_v to_o be_v argument_n for_o the_o complete_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o 7._o rev._n 4._o speak_v of_o this_o the_o occasion_n manner_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a inquire_v into_o but_o to_o pass_v from_o these_o general_n to_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o period_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n this_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o it_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o universal_a righteousness_n 5._o universal_a peace_n these_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o which_o constitute_v the_o height_n of_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v effect_v when_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v by_o antichrist_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n and_o polity_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o imposture_n of_o mahomet_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o eastern_a and_o the_o former_a be_v the_o western_a antichrist_n for_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a dominion_n so_o proportionable_o antichrist_n or_o the_o antichristian_a power_n signal_o so_o style_v which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n consist_v of_o both_o these_o great_a power_n viz._n the_o papacy_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o mahometan_a usurpation_n in_o the_o east_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o both_o these_o have_v their_o rise_n together_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o shall_v fall_v together_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a first_o mahometism_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o it_o must_v in_o due_a time_n have_v its_o period_n the_o cross_n shall_v triumph_v over_o the_o crescent_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v where_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o mention_n this_o catastrophe_n i_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o judge_v as_o they_o please_v the_o 38_o the_o and_o 39_o the_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n plain_o foretell_v the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n invade_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o then_o their_o destruction_n and_o extirpation_n it_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a portion_n of_o scripture_n though_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o whoever_o will_v be_v please_v to_o consult_v the_o whole_a with_o great_a seriousness_n and_o intensâ—tness_n of_o mind_n they_o will_v be_v induce_v i_o question_v not_o to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o this_o notable_a prophecy_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chiliastick_a reign_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o turkish_a infidel_n the_o right_a gog_n and_o magog_n with_o their_o adherent_n shall_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o shall_v appear_v with_o a_o mighty_a force_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n viz._n against_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v look_v towards_o the_o messiah_n and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o own_o jesus_n to_o be_v
be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o fullness_n ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v go_v along_o with_o this_o second_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v i._n e._n all_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n but_o some_o think_v that_o israel_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o gentile_n here_o but_o signify_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 6._o 16._o i._n e._n the_o spiritual_a israel_n all_o believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o if_o not_o from_o this_o place_n yet_o from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v follow_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v till_o they_o see_v the_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o their_o example_n to_o come_v in_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o their_o last_o and_o general_a conversion_n of_o which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v but_o first_o i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v when_o the_o imposture_n of_o rome_n be_v explode_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o her_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v loathe_v by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o that_o by_o some_o strange_a and_o amaze_a act_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o then_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v its_o free_a course_n and_o god_n will_v stir_v up_o some_o person_n to_o preach_v it_o in_o the_o remote_a country_n where_o paganism_n have_v prevail_v and_o that_o the_o tiding_n which_o have_v come_v to_o their_o ear_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a babylon_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o more_o welcome_a message_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v either_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o or_o which_o they_o have_v wilful_o refuse_v this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n will_v at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o exemplary_a which_o will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n nothing_o have_v hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o the_o wicked_a conversation_n of_o christian_n the_o story_n be_v know_v of_o the_o american_n who_o say_v he_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n than_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a spaniard_n some_o of_o the_o indian_n show_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n have_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v the_o christian_n god_n and_o their_o faithlessness_n as_o well_o as_o avarice_n have_v be_v object_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pagan_n who_o they_o traywick_v with_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o infidel_n embrace_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o its_o professor_n be_v so_o scandalous_a in_o their_o practice_n but_o the_o case_n will_v be_v otherwise_o in_o those_o happy_a time_n which_o i_o be_o discourse_v of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n they_o will_v commend_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o strictness_n and_o circumspectness_n of_o their_o walk_n which_o when_o pagan_n observe_v they_o will_v be_v incite_v to_o think_v well_o of_o their_o way_n and_o afterward_o to_o admire_v and_o love_n and_o at_o last_o to_o imitate_v and_o practise_v that_o religion_n which_o have_v so_o great_a command_n and_o authority_n over_o man_n mind_n and_o manner_n nor_o shall_v there_o be_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a miracle_n want_v if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o they_o if_o that_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a method_n to_o reduce_v some_o stubborn_a infidel_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o hearty_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o these_o as_o i_o have_v suggest_v before_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o according_o shall_v be_v soon_o lay_v aside_o where_o this_o work_n shall_v first_o have_v its_o beginning_n and_o in_o what_o order_n this_o great_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v proceed_v be_v difficult_a to_o assign_v therefore_o i_o will_v only_o submissive_o offer_v my_o conjecture_n it_o have_v be_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o thâ—_n art_n and_o science_n have_v imitate_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n learn_v set_v out_o first_o with_o adam_n in_o the_o east_n he_o have_v his_o philosophy_n from_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o give_v fit_a name_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o communicate_v his_o knowledge_n to_o those_o eastern_a country_n of_o assyria_n and_o chaldaea_n whence_o it_o come_v into_o egypt_n where_o moses_n be_v skilled_a in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o time_n he_o it_o be_v probable_a leave_v his_o skill_n among_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o it_o travel_v into_o canaan_n where_o solomon_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o learning_n and_o with_o great_a success_n propagate_v it_o among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o chaldaean_n egyptian_n and_o jew_n it_o find_v its_o way_n to_o greece_n where_o it_o be_v first_o entertain_v by_o musaeus_n orpheus_n pythagoras_n then_o socrates_n plato_n aristotle_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o by_o the_o bye_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o most_o inquisitive_a man_n among_o the_o grecian_n as_o pythagoras_n plato_n solon_n and_o other_o who_o prove_v great_a sage_n travel_v into_o egypt_n and_o other_o eastern_a country_n to_o bring_v home_o with_o they_o their_o profitable_a art_n and_o science_n learn_v pass_v from_o greece_n to_o italy_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n for_o with_o the_o grecian_a empire_n their_o art_n also_o be_v transport_v to_o rome_n and_o she_o disperse_v they_o continual_o by_o her_o victorious_a arms._n pass_v from_o italy_n they_o climb_v the_o alps_n and_o visit_v germany_n and_o france_n whence_o we_o britain_n and_o other_o fetch_v they_o over_o thus_o learn_v follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o intimation_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o poet_n when_o they_o make_v phoebus_n the_o god_n of_o light_n and_o learning_n all_o humane_a art_n and_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o mankind_n itself_o first_o have_v its_o rise_n the_o like_a observation_n may_v in_o part_n be_v make_v of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o imitate_v the_o sun_n motion_n i_o say_v in_o part_n for_o the_o progress_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o exact_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n it_o arise_v first_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o râ—moter_a part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o adam_n seth_n and_o noah_n cherish_v it_o in_o those_o region_n it_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n by_o noah_n and_o come_v out_o thence_o it_o be_v propagate_v by_o he_o and_o his_o son_n shem_n but_o especial_o by_o abraham_n the_o chaldaean_a have_v thus_o escape_v the_o flood_n and_o live_v among_o the_o chaldaean_n it_o sojourn_v a_o while_n in_o canaan_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v into_o egypt_n with_o joseph_n first_o and_o soon_o after_o with_o jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n from_o thence_o it_o take_v its_o way_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o into_o canaan_n again_o where_o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n under_o many_o vicissitude_n till_o it_o begin_v to_o go_v eastward_o again_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n but_o seventy_o year_n put_v and_o end_v to_o that_o thraldom_n and_o fetch_v back_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o go_v on_o in_o its_o way_n its_o western_a road_n that_o it_o be_v in_o before_o observe_v especial_o how_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_a though_o at_o first_o it_o take_v its_o circuit_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o inform_v all_o mankind_n of_o its_o be_v arrive_v and_o afterward_o constantine_n the_o great_a carry_v it_o with_o the_o empire_n and_o settle_v it_o more_o eastward_o yet_o still_o it_o run_v the_o same_o course_n with_o the_o sun_n general_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o greâ—ce_n to_o africa_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o all_o italy_n to_o germany_n france_n britain_n spain_n though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o gospel_n go_v exact_o in_o this_o very_a order_n successive_o yet_o we_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o last_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o east_n and_o
it_o have_v travel_v westward_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sun_n as_o mr._n herbert_n have_v observe_v have_v observe_v the_o like_a motion_n and_o it_o â—ath_v cross_v the_o western_a ocean_n the_o american_n hear_v of_o christ._n we_o have_v a_o essay_n in_o those_o plantation_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o the_o true_a gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o new-found_a world_n and_o though_o the_o roman_a priest_n have_v plant_v their_o persuasion_n in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o with_o vast_a â—â—fusion_n of_o blood_n yet_o popery_n may_v make_v way_n for_o a_o better_a religion_n afterward_o when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v spread_v even_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o this_o western_a hemisphere_n and_o so_o in_o its_o direct_a way_n step_n into_o the_o east_n again_o and_o visit_v the_o island_n in_o the_o eastern_a sea_n and_o then_o land_n on_o the_o continent_n among_o the_o tartar_n indian_n chinoise_n persian_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o finish_v its_o circuit_n by_o return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o set_v out_o first_o of_o all_o thus_o our_o saviour_n word_n shall_v be_v verify_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v mat._n 24._o 14._o this_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a indication_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o time_n design_v for_o this_o world_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v past_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o i_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o those_o nation_n and_o country_n that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o mahometan_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v convert_v but_o destroy_v iii_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v another_o concomitant_a of_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o divine_n whether_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v enlarge_v upon_o it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n by_o this_o conversion_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o but_o a_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o general_n and_o national_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v declare_v say_v 15._o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v obtain_v mercy_n be_v justify_v with_o we_o by_o grace_n in_o christ._n the_o jew_n say_v 10._o another_o godly_a father_n shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o signal_n conversion_n of_o that_o people_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o several_a prosper_n other_o christian_a father_n though_o i_o find_v there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n among_o they_o about_o this_o whether_o the_o jew_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n judaea_n and_o there_o be_v fix_v again_o and_o build_v and_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n origen_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n cels._n affirm_v confident_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v st._n â—udaâ—os_fw-la chrysostom_n but_o tryph._n justin_n martyr_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n hold_v that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n upon_o their_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v there_o to_o prove_v which_o they_o quote_v jer._n 25._o 5._o turn_v you_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o the_o 39_o chap._n of_o ezekiel_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v foretell_v not_o only_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n call_v gog_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 23._o but_o immediate_o after_o that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o land_n v_o 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o last_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n which_o be_v further_o evidence_v from_o those_o remarkable_a word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o v_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o hide_v my_o face_n any_o more_o from_o they_o which_o show_v that_o the_o prediction_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o return_n under_o cyruâ—_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n because_o they_o have_v be_v captive_n since_o and_o banish_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o prophetic_a promise_n be_v never_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v and_o other_o prophecy_n which_o be_v very_o plain_a may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o isaiaâ—_n joel_n and_o zechariah_n which_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v restore_v the_o israelite_n to_o their_o own_o land_n indeed_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v some_o of_o those_o passage_n we_o can_v but_o think_v it_o very_o credible_a that_o these_o poor_a vagabond_n shall_v recover_v again_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o inhabit_v there_o after_o their_o long_a dispersion_n though_o i_o will_v not_o design_o concern_v myself_o in_o this_o dispute_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v render_v their_o restauration_n extreme_o probable_a whilst_o i_o be_o discourse_v of_o and_o prove_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v their_o conversion_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v national_a and_o general_n be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n except_v a_o etc._n few_o assent_n to_o they_o in_o it_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o of_o the_o text_n usual_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o general_n call_v and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o their_o return_v back_o to_o their_o own_o land_n present_o after_o and_o other_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v godly_a and_o righteous_a some_o of_o those_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o place_n also_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n when_o he_o choose_v his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o when_o afterward_o multitude_n of_o jew_n submit_v to_o châ—istianity_n and_o own_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ._n all_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v but_o yet_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o point_n at_o the_o general_n and_o national_a call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o further_a that_o some_o of_o those_o text_n which_o foretell_v their_o return_n from_o babylon_n to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o other_o which_o speak_v of_o their_o turn_n from_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n at_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o universal_a recall_v of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a historical_n mean_v of_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n one_o be_v primary_n and_o chief_o intend_v the_o other_o secondary_a and_o include_v this_o i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o from_o the_o style_n and_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v different_a thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o narrative_n different_a occurrence_n be_v prophesy_v of_o at_o one_o time_n all_o other_o historical_a book_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n and_o mean_v and_o no_o more_o because_o they_o refer_v to_o one_o thing_n only_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o any_o observe_v and_o considerate_a man_n must_v needs_o see_v this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o leu._n 26._o which_o i_o do_v find_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n god_n after_o
heaven_n that_o i_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n those_o high-flier_n who_o represent_v the_o millennary_n state_n as_o such_o lash_v out_o too_o far_o and_o remember_v not_o that_o our_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o such_o a_o bind_v as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o shut_v up_o and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o least_o liberty_n to_o solicit_v and_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o infernal_a spirit_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o angel_n rev._n 20._o 1._o which_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o several_a name_n that_o be_v here_o give_v he_o viz._n the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v heap_v up_o on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v this_o arch-daemon_n from_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v that_o very_a apostate_n ghost_n it_o be_v probable_a who_o wrought_v the_o first_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o assume_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n or_o rather_o by_o enter_v into_o and_o act_v a_o real_a serpent_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v here_o the_o old_a serpent_n he_o be_v the_o subtle_a and_o most_o malicious_a of_o all_o the_o diabolical_a crew_n be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v up_o and_o a_o seal_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o who_o order_n they_o general_o act_v be_v secure_v and_o thereupon_o their_o power_n be_v extreme_o abate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o forget_v their_o old_a employment_n but_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o absolute_o and_o full_o bind_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o tempt_v and_o deceive_v man_n till_o that_o time_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n and_o degree_n however_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o evil_a angel_n so_o confine_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o tempt_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n corruption_n will_v adhere_v to_o they_o the_o best_a will_n sin_n to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o they_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n their_o make_n and_o frame_n be_v such_o there_o can_v be_v no_o entire_a freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n shall_v set_v they_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o it_o as_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o in_o that_o happy_a restauration_n man_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o great_a knowledge_n than_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o true_a holiness_n the_o inspire_a prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o day_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa._n 11._o 9_o and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o isa._n 65._o 20._o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a i._n e._n all_o person_n shall_v grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n of_o understanding_n even_o before_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o year_n the_o child_n shall_v have_v such_o knowledge_n that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o childhood_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o know_v as_o some_o of_o those_o heretofore_o that_o be_v very_o old_a that_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o new-created_n jerusalem_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o there_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o there_o will_v be_v more_o knowledge_n because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o general_a commerce_n according_a to_o that_o of_o daniel_n who_o prophesy_v concern_v these_o time_n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12._o 4._o viz._n by_o that_o free_a and_o peaceable_a travel_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o which_o will_v be_v the_o uninterrupted_a privilege_n of_o those_o day_n for_o i_o be_o not_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o new_a hypothesis_n earth_n that_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o millennium_n will_v be_v without_o a_o sea_n which_o be_v found_v on_o a_o wrong_a bottom_n for_o the_o suppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n which_o â—e_n imagine_v will_v burn_v up_o the_o sea_n or_o his_o comet_n which_o he_o fancy_n will_v drink_v it_o up_o for_o according_a to_o this_o gentleman_n be_v new_a philosophy_n as_o a_o comet_n procure_v the_o universal_a flood_n so_o it_o will_v bring_v on_o the_o final_a conflagration_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o drown_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o up_o to_o be_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o leave_v this_o theorist_n to_o his_o own_o invention_n i_o think_v we_o may_v rational_o assert_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o sea_n in_o the_o foresay_a thousand_o year_n because_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o that_o the_o fire_v of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o happen_v till_o after_o those_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o before_o suggest_v that_o a_o commerce_n by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o by_o land_n shall_v be_v mighty_o increase_v and_o improve_v in_o that_o millennary_n state_n in_o order_n to_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o common_a language_n for_o all_o the_o world_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o lingua_n franca_n but_o much_o large_a that_o may_v be_v use_v by_o all_o whereby_o all_o nation_n will_v be_v enable_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o one_o another_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n travel_v be_v uneasy_a now_o because_o we_o must_v have_v a_o druggerman_n to_o interpret_v between_o we_o and_o the_o foreigner_n we_o converse_v with_o but_o then_o they_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o visit_v one_o another_o when_o the_o conversation_n between_o they_o be_v become_v so_o easy_a by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v soon_o propagate_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o i_o add_v that_o now_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v better_o dispose_v than_o ever_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o thing_n shall_v bear_v sway_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o cheat_n and_o delude_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o have_v be_v their_o constant_a course_n through_o all_o age_n second_o in_o this_o remarkable_a renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o expect_v religion_n shall_v appear_v in_o its_o native_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o man_n shall_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o real_a worth_n of_o it_o indeed_o religion_n like_o the_o sun_n at_o its_o first_o rise_v make_v long_a shadow_n it_o abound_v with_o obscurity_n and_o dusky_n representation_n and_o man_n be_v employ_v chief_o in_o external_a formality_n and_o ceremony_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o meridian_n at_o its_o great_a height_n there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o love_v for_o its_o intrinsic_a value_n even_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o christianity_n itself_o many_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o such_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a occurrence_n as_o then_o every_o day_n show_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n thrust_v upon_o christianity_n and_o they_o be_v compel_v as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o afterward_o it_o shall_v commend_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o its_o own_o natural_a excellency_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o its_o noble_a principle_n which_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o and_o thence_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n free_o and_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v then_o appear_v more_o eminent_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n this_o must_v needs_o promote_v a_o more_o than_o usual_a holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o when_o religion_n be_v esteem_v for_o its_o self_n and_o its_o inward_a excellency_n it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o mere_a word_n and_o outward_a show_n
by_o mere_a opinion_n or_o by_o matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o man_n talk_v and_o discourse_n much_o concern_v religion_n and_o yet_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v less_o religion_n than_o any_o age_n ever_o have_v why_o because_o they_o place_v religion_n in_o word_n and_o pretence_n in_o some_o peculiar_a set_v of_o opinion_n and_o in_o a_o mere_a external_a show_n of_o some_o performance_n that_o relate_v to_o devotion_n but_o in_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n which_o we_o look_v for_o substantial_a religion_n will_v take_v place_n and_o the_o only_a standard_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o solid_a piety_n three_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o christian_a church_n more_o of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o mean_v that_o extraordinary_a gif_n and_o supernatural_a endowment_n shall_v be_v confer_v and_o that_o the_o outward_a teach_n of_o man_n shall_v cease_v and_o become_v useless_a but_o i_o mean_v thus_o that_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o make_v man_n better_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o that_o happy_a time_n the_o most_o admire_a and_o glorious_a gift_n be_v mean_a and_o base_a in_o respect_n of_o real_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n i._n e._n a_o hearty_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o a_o upright_a life_n result_v from_o it_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o by_o a_o more_o abundant_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o shall_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o golden_a age_n of_o christianity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a power_n and_o efficacy_n on_o man_n mind_n exciting_a they_o to_o worthy_a and_o noble_a action_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o religion_n and_o to_o act_v with_o vigour_n and_o concernedness_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o design_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n four_o jesus_n shall_v then_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n be_v exalt_v his_o bless_a undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n his_o merit_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o esteem_v admire_v and_o extol_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o especial_a time_n of_o magnify_v and_o celebrate_v the_o meritorious_a transaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o save_v of_o mankind_n which_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o man_n life_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o genuine_a source_n of_o it_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a spring_n of_o true_a obedience_n nor_o a_o more_o powerful_a motive_n to_o it_o than_o the_o free_a and_o unmerited_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n wherefore_o now_o the_o reform_a world_n shall_v exercise_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o purity_n and_o holiness_n viz._n a_o perpetual_a value_v and_o prize_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o do_v hitherto_o yea_o it_o have_v be_v shameful_o neglect_v in_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o application_n by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n though_o their_o work_n and_o obedience_n shall_v exceed_v all_o that_o go_v before_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o rely_v upon_o they_o though_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v more_o strict_a and_o blameless_a than_o ever_o yet_o they_o shall_v entertain_v no_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o confide_v whole_o in_o the_o spotless_a obedience_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v attribute_v all_o to_o jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n last_o to_o heap_v up_o many_o thing_n together_o in_o those_o bless_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a religion_n but_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v more_o enlighten_v more_o warm_v and_o more_o sanctify_a there_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o continual_a strive_v to_o excel_v one_o another_o in_o laudable_a and_o virtuous_a action_n religion_n and_o piety_n shall_v be_v fashionable_a and_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n shall_v be_v esteem_v most_o honourable_a all_o perfidiousness_n and_o fraud_n all_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n shall_v cease_v and_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n integrity_n and_o openheartedness_n shall_v universal_o prevail_v swear_v will_n then_o be_v of_o little_a use_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o solemn_a worship_n and_o own_v a_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o distrust_n of_o one_o another_o where_o it_o be_v know_v that_o person_n deal_v true_o and_o upright_o oath_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o attest_v or_o confirm_v what_o they_o say_v in_o those_o day_n man_n shall_v conciliate_v a_o assent_n to_o what_o they_o speak_v they_o shall_v persuade_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v or_o promise_n by_o plain_a word_n and_o by_o a_o honest_a life_n brief_o all-sinist_a and_o base_a design_n all_o unworthy_a aim_n and_o vicious_a end_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o shall_v influence_n upon_o their_o life_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o great_a change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v i_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o man_n in_o a_o very_a plentiful_a manner_n hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v above_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o strength_n to_o subdne_v their_o lust_n to_o conquer_v their_o vice_n and_o in_o the_o most_o exact_a manner_n to_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o further_o ask_v what_o outward_a instrument_n and_o mean_n god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n i_o conceive_v it_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o active_a and_o zealous_a governor_n for_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o person_n of_o that_o character_n have_v be_v raiâ—ed_v up_o continual_o in_o order_n to_o great_a revolution_n and_o alteration_n in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o cyrus_n alexander_n the_o great_a constantiâ—â—_n the_o great_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n in_o this_o land_n what_o strange_a thing_n do_v a_o resolute_a and_o courageous_a king_n bring_v to_o pass_v much_o more_o may_v be_v effect_v here_o and_o all_o the_o world_n over_o by_o god_n inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n with_o valour_n and_o resolution_n especial_o by_o add_v goodness_n and_o holiness_n to_o these_o by_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o real_a sense_n and_o relish_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v thus_o qualify_v what_o be_v there_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o accomplish_v what_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o governor_n of_o this_o character_n wicked_a ruler_n be_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n and_o according_o it_o have_v be_v satan_n stratagem_n throughout_o all_o age_n to_o procure_v such_o magistrate_n as_o will_v abett_v and_o further_o his_o design_n i._n e._n that_o will_v patronize_v all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a establish_v it_o by_o a_o law_n this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o source_n of_o that_o horrid_a deluge_n of_o vice_n which_o have_v break_v in_o upon_o all_o city_n and_o country_n and_o miserable_o overspread_v they_o therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o when_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o stem_v this_o mighty_a torrent_n he_o will_v set_v up_o some_o eminent_a person_n in_o high_a place_n who_o by_o their_o powerful_a law_n as_o by_o so_o many_o wall_n and_o rampart_n shall_v effectual_o stop_v its_o impetuous_a course_n i_o question_v not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o that_o those_o word_n in_o rev._n 20._o 4._o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o refer_v partly_o to_o this_o they_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n evil-doer_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v clear_v of_o all_o wilful_a and_o stubborn_a criminal_n this_o
perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o mean_v of_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o interpret_v it_o thus_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o christianity_n be_v come_v to_o its_o height_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o godly_a ruler_n and_o judge_n as_o shall_v reform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o great_a sway_n and_o authority_n shall_v make_v way_n even_o for_o their_o judge_n of_o angel_n afterward_o v_o 3._o i_o be_o far_o from_o abet_v in_o this_o discourse_n the_o wild_a fancy_n of_o those_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n who_o make_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o set_v up_o king_n jesus_n pull_v down_o all_o other_o their_o fifth-monarchy_n brook_v no_o crown_a head_n but_o they_o forget_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n say_v behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n meaning_n christ_n and_o this_o kingdom_n which_o i_o be_o now_o discourse_v of_o he_o add_v and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n isa._n 32._o 1._o though_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v from_o judah_n when_o shiloh_n first_o come_v yet_o neither_o then_o nor_o afterward_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_a prince_n their_o monarchy_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o incompatible_a yea_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o allowance_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o i_o confident_o aver_v christ_n kingdom_n whereof_o i_o be_o speak_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n christianity_n shall_v arrive_v to_o that_o excellent_a pitch_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o the_o encouragement_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n there_o be_v ground_n for_o what_o i_o say_v for_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v that_o those_o who_o former_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v afterward_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 16_o 17._o these_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o monarch_n prince_n and_o state_n entire_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o welfare_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o builder_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v hold_v the_o trowel_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n rear_v this_o happy_a structure_n and_o severe_o punish_v those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v they_o till_o at_o last_o by_o sharp_o animadvert_v on_o all_o wickedness_n and_o enormity_n these_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o universal_a piety_n and_o righteousness_n come_v in_o their_o room_n again_o this_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v promote_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o courage_n and_o zeal_n be_v as_o requisite_a in_o this_o present_a affair_n as_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o ruler_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o show_v themselves_o true_a lover_n of_o soul_n by_o not_o refuse_v any_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o their_o people_n good_a they_o shall_v 5._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v watch_v in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o work_n of_o true_a evangelizer_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o shall_v discharge_v their_o holy_a function_n with_o all_o mildness_n and_o clemency_n with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o fervency_n and_o vigour_n they_o shall_v let_v all_o man_n see_v that_o they_o make_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_v of_o man_n soul_n the_o grand_a design_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o i_o mention_v both_o these_o great_a order_n of_o man_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a that_o they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n towards_o the_o accomplish_n that_o great_a work_n which_o i_o be_o discourse_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n must_v befriend_v each_o other_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n must_v join_v in_o build_v the_o temple_n the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o improvement_n and_o increase_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v the_o disunion_n of_o these_o two_n the_o temporal_a ruler_n and_o spiritual_a overseer_n have_v not_o concur_v in_o the_o promote_a the_o same_o religious_a design_n the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v frequent_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o have_v retard_v and_o impede_v the_o common_a good_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o those_o happy_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o ecclesiastical_a the_o state_n and_o church_n no_o opposition_n between_o the_o state_n and_o civil_a law_n the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a officer_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o one_o another_o in_o their_o particular_a charge_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o promote_v the_o respective_a cause_n and_o interest_n of_o each_o other_o if_o phocas_n and_o boniface_n hold_v together_o and_o thereby_o wrought_v such_o horrid_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o may_v experience_n as_o great_a and_o notable_a effect_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n from_o the_o unanimous_a concurrence_n of_o pious_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n when_o they_o mutual_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o one_o another_o and_o act_v joint_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_n valentinian_n gratian_n when_o they_o strive_v with_o great_a ambition_n and_o no_o other_o ambition_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o serviceable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o christian_a community_n this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o true_a method_n for_o the_o propagate_a and_o establish_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v religion_n be_v the_o only_o unshaken_a and_o last_a basis_n of_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o concern_v of_o thâ—se_a two_o rank_n of_o person_n to_o agree_v to_o advance_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o even_o civil_a politic_n be_v best_a guide_v by_o this_o conduct_n and_o that_o if_o a_o nation_n or_o council_n exclude_v this_o in_o any_o of_o their_o law_n and_o constitution_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o politic_a for_o what_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o religion_n be_v unsafe_a dangerous_a and_o extreme_o impolitic_a to_o be_v short_a all_o lie_v in_o ruler_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a these_o as_o i_o apprehend_v will_v be_v the_o special_a instrument_n which_o god_n will_v employ_v to_o work_v that_o happy_a and_o wonderful_a change_n when_o god_n please_v to_o send_v such_o prince_n and_o leader_n as_o zerobbabel_n such_o priest_n as_o joshua_n such_o teacher_n and_o scribe_n as_o ezra_n the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o be_v finish_v such_o great_a and_o noble_a spirit_n be_v sâ—t_v on_o work_n will_v easy_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v complete_o establish_v christianity_n will_v be_v universal_o propagate_v and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n will_v prevail_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o of_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o promote_a this_o great_a work_n more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o our_o concern_v our_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n shall_v be_v that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o prevail_v and_o prosper_v that_o antichristianism_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o under_o what_o shape_n and_o guise_n soever_o it_o appear_v may_v be_v demolish_v and_o destroy_v that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n may_v have_v a_o period_n that_o vice_n and_o immorality_n irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o advance_v in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o set_v forward_o this_o bless_a design_n not_o only_o by_o our_o devotion_n but_o our_o endeavour_n and_o to_o hasten_v the_o actual_a prevail_v of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v see_v to_o reign_v among_o man_n and_o that_o christianity_n may_v be_v
at_o last_o the_o catholic_n interest_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o such_o a_o state_n will_v last_v long_o be_v so_o well_o found_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n that_o government_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o desolation_n which_o keep_v itself_o most_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o vice_n five_o and_o last_o universal_a peace_n and_o unity_n crown_v all_o the_o forego_n blessing_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o day_n because_o when_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o other_o name_n of_o difference_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o turn_v into_o that_o of_o christian_n there_o will_v necessary_o follow_v peace_n and_o concord_n all_o siding_n and_o faction_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n all_o party_n will_v be_v reconcile_v this_o will_v be_v partly_o the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o that_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o those_o time_n isa._n 11._o 9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o that_o mitigate_v and_o pacify_v the_o distemper_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o love_a disposition_n and_o thereby_o prevent_v unchristian_a feud_n and_o quarrel_n whence_o spring_n violence_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o live_v of_o men._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o great_a source_n of_o those_o many_o quarrel_n and_o dispute_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o ignorance_n or_o misapprehension_n of_o person_n they_o form_n not_o right_a conception_n of_o thing_n or_o they_o mistake_v one_o another_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o prove_v very_o troublesome_a and_o make_v a_o great_a disturbance_n and_o miserable_o divide_v man_n judgement_n and_o affection_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o happy_a age_n which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a light_n and_o man_n will_v have_v a_o better_a understanding_n of_o one_o another_o which_o will_v in_o part_n be_v occasion_v by_o that_o universal_a language_n which_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o we_o read_v that_o soon_o after_o the_o flood_n a_o plurality_n of_o tongue_n cause_v a_o dispersion_n a_o division_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o language_n will_v join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o communion_n their_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n will_v be_v one_o way_n to_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o same_o apprehension_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v with_o ease_n and_o freedom_n confer_v with_o one_o another_o and_o compare_v their_o notion_n together_o and_o thereby_o come_v to_o a_o entire_a agreement_n this_o be_v so_o rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o we_o can_v but_o deem_v it_o almost_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a converse_n and_o peace_n without_o it_o when_o that_o wish_v for_o period_n come_v about_o man_n be_v better_o inform_v of_o thing_n shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o false_a and_o mistake_v opinion_n but_o especial_o all_o misapprehension_n touch_v religious_a affair_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o consequent_o all_o controversy_n relate_v to_o they_o shall_v vanish_v all_o distinguish_v but_o odious_a name_n whereby_o man_n labour_v to_o brand_v one_o another_o and_o to_o perpetuate_v their_o grudge_n and_o antipathy_n shall_v be_v forget_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o revile_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o persecute_v one_o another_o they_o shall_v not_o call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n of_o fetch_v it_o up_o from_o hell_n to_o devour_v their_o adversaty_n in_o a_o word_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o but_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o persuasion_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o upon_o another_o account_n viz._n because_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v not_o only_o â—â—re_o but_o peaceable_a especial_o where_o that_o purity_n take_v place_n in_o a_o very_a great_a degree_n there_o will_v be_v as_o considerable_a a_o portion_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n true_a godliness_n will_v extirpate_v all_o rancour_n and_o bitterness_n all_o dissension_n and_o division_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o christian_a worshipper_n to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n he_o that_o purge_v his_o church_n from_o error_n and_o vice_n will_v clear_v it_o also_o of_o all_o distraction_n this_o too_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o principal_a disturber_n of_o mankind_n the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o make_v it_o his_o continual_a business_n to_o soment_n quarrel_n and_o division_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o imprison_v all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o expect_a reign_n and_o though_o some_o of_o this_o inferior_a agent_n who_o shall_v remain_v behind_o may_v be_v solicit_v a_o revival_n of_o the_o ancient_a dissension_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v repulse_v or_o if_o some_o small_a disagreement_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n arise_v they_o shall_v but_o make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a and_o more_o last_a love_n the_o former_a bicker_n and_o disgust_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o no_o more_o and_o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o a_o universal_a calm_a shall_v obtain_v upon_o earth_n of_o this_o the_o evangelical_n king_n speak_v in_o psalm_n 72._o which_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o among_o other_o property_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v v_o 7._o of_o this_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n frequent_o speak_v as_o in_o chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n ch._n 9_o v._n 6._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n v_o 7._o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o peaceable_a habitation_n and_o in_o sure_a dwelling_n and_o in_o quiet_a resting-place_n chap._n 32._o 17_o 18._o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n ch._n 33._o v._n 20._o the_o whole_a 60th_o chapter_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o ch._n 65._o 25._o there_o be_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o i_o before_o recite_v from_o ch._n 11._o v._n 6._o 9_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o jeremah_n ch._n 32._o v._n 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o other_o respect_v those_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o past_a i_o do_v not_o whole_o deny_v this_o for_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v concern_v either_o of_o those_o time_n and_o likewise_o concern_v that_o millennial_a state_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o these_o and_o several_a other_o prediction_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fulfil_n of_o they_o they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v accomplish_v but_o the_o full_a and_o utmost_a extent_n of_o they_o reach_v to_o that_o future_a period_n of_o the_o gospel-oeconomy_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o ample_o verify_v then_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n from_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n from_o violence_n and_o persecution_n yea_o from_o all_o thought_n and_o attempt_n of_o they_o for_o in_o those_o halcyon_n day_n christian_n shall_v be_v inspire_v with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o love_a temper_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o their_o master_n who_o be_v the_o great_a pattern_n of_o love_n the_o modern_a jew_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o celebrate_v say_v among_o the_o old_a rabbin_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v one_o whole_a perpetual_a sabbath_n this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o such_o a_o rest_n as_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n before_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o sabbath_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n let_v we_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o happy_a time_n and_o let_v we_o be_v hast'ning_n it_o
by_o what_o proper_a method_n and_o art_n we_o can_v let_v we_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o among_o we_o and_o take_v such_o hold_n of_o some_o man_n earthly_a nature_n let_v we_o compose_v ourselves_o into_o a_o quiet_a posture_n and_o effectual_o promote_v peace_n and_o good_a will_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o bring_v out_o and_o make_v use_n of_o our_o julep_n to_o check_v that_o fierce_a that_o feverish_a distemper_n which_o reign_v among_o too_o many_o let_v we_o endeavour_v by_o mild_a and_o cool_a application_n to_o accommodate_v difference_n to_o reconcile_v disagree_v party_n especial_o in_o matter_n refer_v to_o religion_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o betrary_v the_o truth_n to_o allay_v all_o passionate_a heat_n and_o to_o discountenance_v all_o wilful_a author_n of_o division_n and_o as_o the_o word_n peace_n in_o scripture_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n all_o manner_n of_o outward_a blessing_n so_o here_o in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o comprehensive_a way_n in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n there_o shall_v no_o kind_n of_o earthly_a convenience_n and_o advantage_n be_v want_v which_o shall_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n but_o as_o for_o any_o other_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v serviceable_a to_o undue_a pleasure_n to_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n to_o vanity_n and_o pride_n to_o effeminacy_n and_o luxury_n no_o man_n of_o sober_a thought_n can_v reckon_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o worldly_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o pious_a shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v condemn_v that_o narrative_a which_o some_o have_v give_v of_o the_o millennium_n as_o too_o sensual_a and_o fulsome_a but_o we_o may_v with_o truth_n and_o soberness_n assert_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o render_n man_n life_n true_o pleasant_a comfortable_a and_o joyful_a it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o that_o millennary_n jubilee_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o isai._n 35._o 10._o and_o again_o ch._n 65._o v._n 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o questionless_a be_v mean_v of_o this_o glorious_a renovation_n and_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v among_o the_o other_o text_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v v_o 18_o 19_o and_o if_o we_o go_v back_o to_o ch._n 9_o v._n 3._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o rejoice_n and_o this_o joy_n shall_v be_v entire_a thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o not_o increase_v the_o joy_n i._n e._n heretofore_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v mingle_v sometime_o that_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v visit_v in_o mercy_n at_o other_o time_n it_o taste_v of_o god_n judgement_n they_o joy_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n and_o as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n i._n e._n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n past_o a_o medley_n of_o joy_n and_o trouble_v of_o gladness_n and_o fear_n as_o in_o the_o service_n of_o war_n and_o harvest_n but_o when_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o we_o when_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n v_o 6._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n without_o any_o allay_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o perfect_a state_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o impair_v it_o i_o know_v most_o interpreter_n expound_v the_o place_n otherwise_o and_o make_v the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n to_o be_v exceed_o great_a joy_n surpass_v all_o other_o but_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o common_a exposition_n and_o to_o understand_v this_o passage_n after_o the_o manner_n beforementioned_a viz._n that_o whereas_o heretofore_o they_o joy_v according_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n i._n e._n their_o joy_n be_v mix_v with_o hardship_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o sweat_n and_o toil_n and_o beside_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o the_o husbandman_n as_o blithe_a and_o cheery_a as_o he_o isâ—_n must_v soon_o return_v to_o his_o wont_a circle_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n whereas_o under_o the_o precede_a dispensation_n there_o be_v no_o entire_a and_o undisturbed_a joy_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupted_a serenity_n without_o any_o dash_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n for_o as_o christ_n government_n increase_v v_o 7._o so_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o the_o peace_n i._n e._n the_o success_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o shall_v increase_v and_o have_v no_o end_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n who_o be_v under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v style_v v_o 6._o this_o in_o general_a but_o more_o particular_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o their_o habitation_n their_o success_n in_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o last_a fruition_n of_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o attendant_n of_o this_o happy_a time_n v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o i_o elect_a shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o that_o adult_n state_n of_o the_o church_n far_o there_o will_v be_v great_a strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o body_n than_o ordinary_o i_o will_v not_o be_v positive_a that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o now_o there_o will_v be_v some_o of_o a_o gigantic_a stature_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v bodily_a strength_n and_o vigour_n in_o a_o unusual_a degree_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o in_o the_o large_a and_o extensive_a sense_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o place_n and_o state_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a isai._n 33._o 24._o many_o exorbitancy_n before_o be_v frequent_o the_o cause_n of_o corporal_a weakness_n and_o divers_a sort_n of_o malady_n and_o disease_n but_o now_o those_o shall_v general_o be_v remove_v and_o a_o sound_n and_o hale_v temper_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o body_n shall_v answer_v to_o their_o soul_n the_o whole_a tour_n of_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v laudable_o perform_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o due_a and_o regular_a exercise_n of_o the_o natural_a vital_a and_o animal_n function_n and_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v healthful_a and_o vivacious_a brisk_a and_o sprightly_a this_o will_v be_v the_o more_o credible_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o curse_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o afterward_o continue_v shall_v be_v reverse_v the_o soil_v every_o where_o shall_v become_v fertile_a and_o give_v its_o increase_n free_o and_o plentiful_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o product_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o numerous_a but_o wholesome_a god_n make_v all_o the_o creature_n good_a at_o first_o as_o we_o express_o find_v in_o the_o repeat_v approbation_n of_o this_o their_o goodness_n gen._n 1._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a at_o last_o for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o premitive_a state_n and_o the_o earth_n itself_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o as_o for_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v food_n for_o mankind_n they_o shall_v arrive_v to_o great_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o former_o and_o consequent_o shall_v yield_v more_o laudable_a and_o generous_a nourishment_n than_o heretofore_o beside_o that_o the_o continue_a health_n of_o those_o time_n will_v depend_v much_o upon_o the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o air_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v agreeable_a to_o humane_a body_n and_o have_v no_o ill_a ferment_n from_o the_o continual_a vicissitude_n and_o succession_n of_o too_o much_o heat_n or_o too_o much_o cold._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v meliorate_v and_o so_o even_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o the_o consequence_n of_o all_o this_o the_o people_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v long-lived_a which_o i_o gather_v from_o isai._n 65._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o
then_o annex_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a and_o better_a state_n of_o thing_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v after_o that_o for_o the_o plain_a mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v this_o notwithstanding_o that_o dreadful_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o you_o and_o i_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n must_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v ourselves_o with_o that_o expectance_n and_o belief_n of_o another_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v certain_o intervene_v between_o this_o and_o that_o we_o look_v for_o happy_a day_n before_o that_o time_n come_v these_o shall_v present_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o new-made_a world_n these_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v and_o dishearten_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o terrible_a conflagration_n of_o the_o material_a earth_n and_o heaven_n we_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n record_v in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n isa._n 65._o 17._o 66._o 22._o hag._n 2._o 6._o look_v for_o this_o new_a scene_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n a_o glorious_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o though_o thing_n look_v otherwise_o at_o present_a though_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o state_n now_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o though_o we_o of_o this_o age_n shall_v not_o survive_v to_o see_v this_o bless_a time_n yet_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o firm_a and_o certain_a belief_n of_o it_o and_o we_o exhort_v all_o holy_a man_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o expect_v and_o long_o for_o this_o day_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n than_o be_v this_o although_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o flame_n yet_o before_o this_o amaze_a change_n happen_v we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n i._n e._n such_o a_o state_n wherein_o universal_a holiness_n shall_v be_v last_a and_o permanent_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o qualification_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o happy_a state_n i_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n whereinis_fw-la dwell_v righteousness_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v vouch_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o it_o with_o other_o text_n and_o the_o natural_a and_o facile_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o criticism_n of_o the_o adverb_n â—_o which_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v synonymous_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la attamen_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la this_o i_o say_v i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o according_o the_o forementioned_a objection_n vanish_v or_o if_o you_o interpret_v it_o as_o some_o learned_a expositor_n do_v of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o bless_a soul_n above_o which_o all_o holy_a man_n look_v for_o the_o objection_n have_v no_o force_n further_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n that_o the_o universal_a combustion_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o millennium_n and_o after_o the_o judgement_n whereas_o this_o author_n place_n it_o before_o they_o both_o for_o the_o set_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n on_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n ver_fw-la 7._o for_o present_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v dispatch_v and_o the_o righteous_a be_v translate_v into_o the_o region_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n present_o after_o this_o i_o say_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o elemental_a heaven_n shall_v be_v fire_v and_o those_o vile_a criminal_n who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n shall_v be_v plague_v and_o cruciate_v in_o these_o flame_n this_o at_o least_o be_v their_o inchoative_a perdition_n i_o conceive_v to_o shut_v up_o all_o and_o make_v a_o final_a period_n and_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o world_n itself_o do_v so_o as_o the_o earth_n of_o old_a be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n so_o now_o it_o feel_v a_o inundation_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o fire_n a_o burn_a deluge_n a_o universal_a flood_n and_o torrent_n of_o devour_a flame_n now_o nature_n itself_o expire_v and_o be_v lay_v asleep_a in_o she_o own_o urn_n and_o bed_n of_o ash_n and_o as_o this_o general_a bonfire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o light_v the_o saint_n to_o heaven_n so_o the_o loud_a blaze_n of_o it_o its_o crackle_n flame_n its_o horrid_a flash_n and_o eruption_n be_v to_o give_v the_o wicked_a some_o foreta_v of_o the_o contrary_a state_n and_o place_n for_o they_o shall_v pass_v but_o from_o one_o fire_n to_o another_o even_o to_o those_o everlasting_a burning_n which_o be_v prepare_v of_o old_a for_o they_o this_o earth_n which_o before_o be_v their_o only_a heaven_n shall_v now_o just_o become_v their_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o infernal_a vault_n which_o be_v the_o former_a receptacle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a and_o make_v one_o large_a and_o capacious_a prison_n and_o place_n of_o execution_n for_o these_o condemn_a and_o torment_v wretch_n therefore_o this_o conflagration_n must_v be_v after_o the_o final_a sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o before_o it_o if_o the_o world_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n before_o the_o judgement_n as_o some_o assert_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a will_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o doom_n be_v over_o and_o the_o former_a be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o safe_o lodge_v there_o the_o dreadful_a firework_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o last_o shall_v become_v one_o funeral_n pile_n now_o hell_n be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o damn_a creature_n change_v their_o subterraneous_a vault_n of_o fire_n for_o a_o more_o capacious_a furnace_n of_o flame_n and_o smoke_n the_o whole_a low_a world_n be_v convert_v into_o one_o eternal_a hell_n this_o be_v the_o last_o catastrophe_n the_o final_a close_o of_o the_o incorrigible_a world_n the_o everlasting_a period_n of_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n of_o all_o her_o calamity_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o conclude_a scene_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o task_n i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o and_o explain_v the_o various_a administration_n discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o his_o will_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o true_a series_n and_o order_n of_o time_n belong_v to_o they_o with_o their_o several_a date_n age_n and_o period_n i_o have_v present_v you_o with_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o religion_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o future_a state_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o and_o in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o unfold_v and_o discover_v tremell_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n right_o style_v it_o the_o curious_a and_o admirable_a variety_n which_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o divine_a providence_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o induce_v i_o to_o prefix_v that_o title_n to_o this_o treatise_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z mr._n blunt_n oracle_n of_o reason_n p._n 218._o 218._o is._n voss._n de_fw-fr aetat_fw-la mund_o cap._n 12._o 12._o whiston_n be_v new_a theory_n p._n 20_o 21_o 24._o 24._o de_fw-fr opiâ—icio_fw-la mundi_fw-la mundi_fw-la plato_n in_o timaeo_n timaeo_n scias_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la tumultuarium_fw-la &_o incogitatum_fw-la opus_fw-la â—e_v benefic_n l._n 6._o 6._o inter_fw-la maxima_fw-la rerum_fw-la suarum_fw-la natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la quâ—_n magis_fw-la glorietur_fw-la sen._n de_fw-fr benef._n benef._n magnum_fw-la miraculum_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la animal_n adorandum_fw-la atque_fw-la honorandum_fw-la apuleius_n apuleius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysost._n hom._n 2._o tom._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opificio_fw-la &_o the_o vitâ—_n mosis_fw-la mosis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr special_a leg_n leg_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la l._n 1._o 1._o strom._n l._n 6._o 6._o maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la deitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la hominis_fw-la lineamenta_fw-la refert_fw-la augustin_n in_o genes_n genes_n tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la c._n 6._o 6._o lib._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la hominis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la deit_n fill_v c._n 7._o
and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n involve_v in_o the_o matter_n otherwise_o so_o here_o be_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o take_v all_o thing_n together_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o contrary_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o sense_n reason_n and_o scripture_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o degree_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n but_o this_o bâ—ing_n the_o administration_n which_o be_v peculiar_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v most_o concern_v i_o will_v before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a offer_v such_o rational_a deduction_n to_o you_o as_o this_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n natural_o afford_v 1._o assent_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a inference_n for_o assent_v or_o belief_n natural_o follow_v on_o the_o clearness_n of_o evidence_n and_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a the_o evidence_n be_v the_o firm_a and_o strong_a will_v the_o belief_n be_v for_o as_o the_o testimony_n be_v such_o must_v this_o need_v be_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o former_a be_v not_o only_o human_a but_o divine_a and_o consequent_o be_v infallible_a the_o latter_a must_v be_v proportionable_a 3._o what_o be_v divine_a say_v a_o excellent_a writer_n do_v by_o its_o excellency_n conciliate_v belief_n and_o by_o its_o truth_n gain_v authority_n for_o this_o reason_n no_o art_n or_o science_n can_v pretend_v to_o that_o certainty_n which_o be_v in_o divinity_n politic_n be_v fallible_a philosophy_n go_v upon_o contrary_a hypothesis_n medic_n guess_v rather_o than_o know_v the_o inward_a cause_n and_o spring_n of_o disease_n the_o lawyer_n have_v his_o jeofail_n law_n itself_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o arbitrary_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o infinite_a disagreement_n of_o divers_a nation_n even_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n yea_o even_o mathematics_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v those_o that_o best_o understand_v they_o be_v mix_v with_o uncertainty_n and_o falsehood_n there_o be_v fallacy_n and_o paralogism_n in_o geometry_n all_o be_v not_o plain_o downright_a demonstration_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o quarrel_n and_o contest_v among_o mathematician_n themselves_o but_o divinity_n be_v true_o a_o science_n and_o surpass_v all_o other_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v supernatural_a light_n and_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o particular_o the_o article_n of_o christianity_n be_v found_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o be_v unquestionable_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v build_v on_o this_o rock_n this_o stable_a and_o impregnable_a rock_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a it_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v move_v christian_n theology_n be_v found_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v himself_o god_fw-we have_v fix_v it_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o this_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o with_o relation_n to_o this_o mr._n boyle_n treatise_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o theology_n compare_v with_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v well_o worth_a our_o perusal_n that_o admirable_a person_n so_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o study_n of_o physiologie_n show_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n above_o it_o on_o this_o account_n that_o theological_a truth_n be_v evidence_v by_o divine_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v firm_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o and_o require_v no_o further_o or_o great_a proof_n as_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a tho_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o other_o evidence_n the_o evangelical_n truth_n especial_o be_v the_o true_a theology_n that_o of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n to_o which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v this_o name_n be_v but_o a_o sorry_a and_o ill_o contrive_v rhapsody_n therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n give_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o st._n john_n because_o he_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n so_o express_o declare_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o sublimest_n point_v of_o christianity_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o pure_a faith_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v convince_v then_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o your_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o solid_a foundation_n and_o undeniable_a evidence_n which_o christianity_n be_v build_v upon_o know_v this_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o assurance_n 2._o assert_v and_o defend_v maintain_v and_o hold_v fast_o your_o religion_n and_o let_v nothing_o shake_v your_o faith_n and_o confidence_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o such_o strong_a supporter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v strike_v at_o by_o any_o but_o so_o it_o be_v heretic_n jew_n and_o pagan_n of_o old_a and_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n deist_n atheist_n lewd_a and_o dissolute_a christian_n of_o late_a have_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v these_o foundation_n be_v you_o therefore_o the_o more_o zealous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o christianity_n know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o shadow_n or_o phantom_n it_o depend_v not_o on_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n but_o be_v certain_o true_a beyond_o all_o the_o subtle_a evasion_n and_o subterfuge_n of_o sophister_n it_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o consequent_o to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v you_o have_v this_o advantage_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v something_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o fix_a and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v you_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o this_o shall_v make_v you_o steady_a in_o your_o resolve_n and_o action_n your_o religion_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o certain_a you_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o to_o suffer_v none_o to_o rob_v you_o of_o it_o but_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o it_o these_o be_v the_o two_o particular_a inference_n from_o this_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v discourse_v of_o viz._n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v more_o general_a deduction_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o admire_v the_o transcendent_a worth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o have_v trace_v religion_n through_o all_o its_o several_a stage_n i_o have_v lâ—t_v you_o see_v the_o whole_a entire_a progress_n of_o it_o and_o you_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n make_v way_n for_o this_o of_o christianity_n it_o must_v then_o be_v a_o very_a admirable_a thing_n to_o which_o all_o that_o go_v before_o in_o god_n own_o oeconomy_n be_v but_o a_o prelude_n a_o preface_n a_o preparative_a all_o before_o be_v but_o rude_a draught_n and_o imperfect_a model_n they_o be_v a_o foil_n only_o to_o set_v this_o off_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o dusky_a twilight_n to_o the_o bright_a day_n all_o that_o go_v before_o be_v but_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n this_o be_v manhood_n and_o full_a age._n this_o one_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o law_n which_o immediate_o precede_v it_o and_o be_v the_o choice_a of_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n have_v some_o lustre_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v none_o its_o glory_n vanish_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n when_o the_o sun_n appear_v they_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n dark_o they_o have_v but_o short_a and_o dim_a representation_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v none_o of_o that_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n which_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v attain_v to_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o they_o have_v many_o way_n and_o rule_n to_o judge_n of_o true_a prophet_n by_o and_o to_o know_v they_o from_o false_a one_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a prophecy_n may_v be_v easy_o counterfeit_v fancy_n and_o imagination_n make_v strong_a impression_n and_o deceive_v many_o they_o frequent_o have_v delusive_a dream_n and_o vision_n in_o most_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophetic_a spirit_n and_o the_o enthusiastic_a imposture_n of_o pseudo-prophet_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n i_o find_v little_a satisfaction_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o who_o look_v for_o rational_a and_o solid_a account_n but_o the_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v satisfactory_a and_o certain_a we_o have_v now_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o excellent_a discovery_n make_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v
plain_a evident_a and_o undeniable_a let_v we_o then_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o eligibility_n of_o it_o before_o that_o of_o those_o who_o live_v before_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v whereas_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a religion_n be_v defective_a and_o corrupt_a and_o ignorance_n and_o gross_a mistake_v have_v invade_v man_n mind_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v enervate_v and_o destroy_v by_o atheism_n and_o superstition_n god_n be_v please_v to_o restore_v and_o new_a model_n religion_n and_o to_o give_v man_n a_o perfect_a and_o exact_a rule_n whereby_o they_o may_v reform_v their_o life_n and_o be_v conduct_v to_o blessedness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a institution_n which_o every_o way_n surpass_v both_o judaisme_n and_o philosophy_n it_o discover_v the_o most_o absolute_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o dictate_v the_o most_o accurate_a precept_n of_o morality_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o christianity_n and_o we_o owe_v it_o to_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o most_o man_n that_o style_v themselves_o christian_n know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o bear_v that_o name_n but_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o both_o understand_v and_o admire_v the_o superlative_a excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n which_o we_o be_v under_o 2._o let_v we_o not_o only_o understand_v and_o admire_v it_o but_o let_v this_o most_o bless_a dispensation_n stir_v up_o our_o most_o thankful_a resentment_n behold_v with_o grateful_a mind_n how_o our_o condition_n be_v unspeakable_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o person_n who_o live_v under_o other_o dispensation_n and_o particular_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o dispensation_n which_o be_v immediate_o before_o we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v the_o merciful_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o our_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o such_o time_n that_o we_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o best_a of_o dispensation_n that_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a religion_n a_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o reasonable_a and_o every_o way_n adapt_v to_o our_o rectify_a faculty_n and_o enlighten_v mind_n a_o religion_n that_o have_v the_o most_o lively_a principle_n to_o actuate_v and_o inform_v we_o the_o compâ—eatest_a rule_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o and_o afford_v we_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a help_n to_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n a_o religion_n that_o hold_v forth_o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o vice_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o high_a reward_n to_o animate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bribe_v we_o to_o virtue_n a_o religion_n that_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n which_o the_o most_o improve_a philosopher_n talk_v of_o and_o innumerable_a more_o not_o to_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o model_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o a_o religion_n that_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n and_o be_v admirable_o serviceable_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o advantageous_a purpose_n let_v we_o account_v it_o a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o favour_n that_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o institution_n let_v we_o laâ—d_v the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o we_o have_v these_o infallible_a oracle_n to_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o instructor_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o raise_v our_o esteem_n and_o value_v of_o this_o dispensation_n by_o this_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o we_o and_o this_o itself_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n for_o now_o the_o word_n have_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o have_v pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v dwell_v among_o we_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o come_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o confer_v this_o singular_a honour_n upon_o we_o we_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o hear_v his_o gospel_n we_o have_v the_o completion_n of_o all_o the_o mosaic_a type_n and_o representation_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o can_v complain_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v harsh_a and_o difficult_a like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o all_o those_o troublesome_a observance_n be_v remove_v and_o no_o burdensome_a service_n no_o intolerable_a homage_n be_v require_v of_o we_o our_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n wherefore_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a now_o since_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n she_o have_v the_o moon_n the_o old_a mosaic_a law_n and_o ceremony_n which_o shine_v with_o a_o faint_a and_o borrow_a light_n under_o her_o foot_n let_v we_o disregard_n those_o old_a dark_a type_n and_o shadow_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o let_v we_o hearty_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o great_a and_o matchless_a a_o mercy_n as_o the_o new_a dispensation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o i_o infer_v as_o the_o meliority_n of_o our_o condition_n so_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a under_o the_o gospel-dispensaâ—tion_a let_v not_o our_o life_n be_v the_o only_a exception_n to_o it_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_n speak_v the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o philosophy_n let_v we_o live_v better_o than_o the_o wise_a heathen_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o rule_n of_o live_v excel_v they_o let_v it_o never_o be_v say_v that_o the_o behaviour_n of_o pagan_n outstrip_v that_o of_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_a religion_n make_v better_a man_n than_o the_o gospel_n do_v it_o be_v true_a fel._n the_o pagan_a moralist_n speak_v high_o against_o vice_n and_o always_o rhetoricate_v in_o their_o declamation_n against_o it_o but_o the_o business_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o live_v those_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o discourse_v of_o let_v there_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o a_o great_a elogium_fw-la of_o virtue_n in_o our_o word_n and_o profession_n but_o let_v we_o take_v care_n that_o all_o man_n may_v read_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o our_o life_n and_o thereby_o discern_v plain_o the_o vast_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o philosopher_n let_v we_o urge_v it_o on_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o our_o indispensible_a concern_v to_o yield_v impartial_a obedience_n to_o our_o master_n command_n and_o to_o govern_v our_o life_n by_o the_o unerring_a rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o let_v we_o not_o bear_v the_o noble_a title_n of_o christian_n without_o the_o true_a badge_n of_o christianity_n let_v we_o not_o profane_v this_o name_n by_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o either_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o this_o glorious_a character_n or_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a religion_n therefore_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o here_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v unless_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o most_o strict_a pretender_n to_o judaisme_n as_o well_o as_o philosophy_n unless_o we_o live_v more_o heavenly_a life_n and_o under_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o happiness_n for_o the_o gospel-oeconomy_n require_v great_a strictness_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o dispensation_n because_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o method_n of_o salvation_n be_v much_o more_o powerful_a now_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v that_o power_n in_o we_o let_v we_o then_o think_v speak_v and_o live_v as_o those_o who_o have_v such_o clear_a and_o plain_a discovery_n of_o god_n will_n such_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n make_v know_v to_o we_o with_o a_o prospect_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n hereafter_o as_o may_v effectual_o encourage_v we_o to_o embrace_v those_o truth_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o action_n according_a to_o they_o how_o shameful_a will_v it_o be_v that_o so_o admirable_a a_o religion_n shall_v produce_v nothing_o but_o empty_a show_n and_o formality_n fair_a word_n and_o goodly_a appearance_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o christian_n only_a in_o title_n and_o profession_n and_o leave_v we_o worse_o than_o infidel_n in_o our_o manner_n be_v our_o religion_n the_o best_a why_o be_v not_o we_o
advance_v of_o late_a for_o whereas_o heretofore_o it_o be_v content_a to_o be_v synthetick_a now_o it_o be_v analytick_a unto_o the_o vulgar_a way_n of_o number_v be_v now_o add_v algebra_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o logarithmâ—s_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o accession_n which_o be_v either_o not_o think_v of_o before_o or_o not_o explain_v and_o bring_v into_o use_n and_o practice_n chemistry_n be_v all_o new_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n know_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a this_o spagyric_n art_n which_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o paracelsus_n and_o helmont_n and_o by_o some_o other_o search_v head_n have_v have_v prodigious_a addition_n make_v to_o it_o late_o the_o alchemist_n retort_n and_o alembick_a never_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o rare_a and_o excellent_a secret_n as_o they_o be_v now_o the_o laboratory_n and_o furnace_n never_o afford_v the_o like_a invention_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rough_a and_o violent_a way_n of_o philosophize_v it_o be_v a_o hector_n as_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n it_o be_v put_v she_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o on_o the_o fieny_n trial_n to_o make_v she_o confess_v what-she_a never_o do_v before_o and_o true_o she_o have_v make_v a_o very_a ample_a confession_n and_o discovery_n whereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o embellish_v very_o noble_a and_o precious_a medicament_n consist_v of_o oil_n spirit_n tincture_n salt_n etc._n etc._n be_v produce_v and_o the_o healthfulness_n of_o man_n body_n and_o their_o longaevity_n be_v procure_v and_o the_o almighty_a creator_n thereby_o exalt_v and_o honour_v in_o natural_a and_o mechanic_n philosophy_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o mathematics_n who_o see_v not_o the_o vast_a improvement_n that_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o mathematics_n among_o we_o of_o old_a be_v think_v to_o be_v conjuration_n roger_n bacon_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n of_o oxford_n be_v repute_v a_o necromancer_n and_o accuse_v of_o magic_a to_o pope_n clement_n the_o four_o though_o his_o fault_n be_v only_o too_o great_a skill_n in_o mathematical_a learning_n they_o show_v at_o rome_n what_o profound_a philosopher_n they_o be_v when_o a_o german_a bishop_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v there_o be_v antipode_n it_o appear_v what_o regard_n they_o have_v to_o anatomy_n when_o excommunication_n be_v threaten_a to_o those_o that_o dissect_a humane_a corpse_n by_o boniface_n the_o 8_o the_o dry_a and_o sapless_a dispute_n of_o the_o school_n ingross_v all_o physiology_n be_v nice_a and_o speculative_a and_o spend_v itself_o in_o trivial_a and_o childish_a thing_n but_o not_o it_o be_v grow_v experimental_a and_o practical_a natural_a philosophy_n be_v become_v manly_n and_o grave_a and_o employ_v itself_o in_o matter_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o real_a 〈◊〉_d hence_o be_v these_o great_a mechanic_n rarety_n optic_a and_o dioptrick_a glass_n â—icroscopes_n to_o see_v to_o read_v the_o lesser_a print_n of_o naâ—â—re_n â—hermometers_n to_o discover_v the_o unperceivable_a variation_n in_o the_o heat_n or_o coldness_n of_o the_o air_n barometer_n to_o measure_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o gravity_n and_o levity_n in_o that_o element_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o cloud_n the_o pneumatick_a engine_n which_o the_o noble_a inventor_n of_o it_o call_v the_o air-pump_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o air_n the_o way_n of_o take_v the_o height_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n and_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o invention_n that_o relate_v to_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o trade_n and_o occupation_n in_o brief_a all_o the_o mechanical_a artifices_fw-la which_o we_o have_v and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n or_o delight_n of_o man_n life_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n new_a and_o be_v not_o the_o product_n of_o the_o old_a time_n but_o of_o these_o latter_a one_o i_o will_v observe_v further_o that_o write_v and_o the_o style_n of_o author_n of_o all_o kind_n be_v extreme_o improve_v of_o late_a there_o be_v a_o choice_a strain_n of_o language_n and_o a_o better_a vain_a of_o wit_n than_o be_v heretofore_o know_v among_o writer_n for_o abate_v burlesque_fw-la and_o travestie_n which_o be_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o modern_a poesy_n because_o by_o these_o idle_a frothy_a mock-poem_n the_o most_o grave_a and_o serious_a writer_n among_o the_o ancient_n be_v ridicule_v the_o majestic_a and_o lofty_a genius_n of_o poetry_n be_v abuse_v and_o pervert_v and_o a_o vain_a and_o fantastic_a way_n of_o write_v be_v propagate_v among_o we_o abate_v i_o say_v this_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a reformation_n of_o the_o pen_n of_o author_n they_o have_v agree_v to_o lay_v aside_o those_o little_a trifle_a thing_n wherein_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n be_v vain_o spend_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o anagram_n be_v a_o old_a piece_n of_o wit_n and_o be_v use_v by_o the_o grecian_n as_o well_v as_o latin_n the_o old_a anagram_n among_o the_o greek_a poet_n be_v make_v by_o lycophron_n who_o change_v the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n ptolemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o ancient_a mode_n of_o be_v witty_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o transposition_n of_o letter_n call_v by_o thâ—m_n terumah_n be_v part_n of_o their_o cabbala_n thus_o haadam_n homo_fw-la be_v the_o metathesis_n of_o adamah_n terra_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noah_n be_v the_o transposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratia_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o find_v favour_n gen._n 6._o 8._o acrostic_n be_v another_o laborious_a way_n of_o be_v ingenious_a heretofore_o but_o they_o be_v general_o very_o sorry_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o leonine_n and_o serpentine_a verse_n the_o knack_n of_o they_o be_v that_o every_o word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o backward_a and_o forward_o they_o have_v verse_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o wing_n a_o egg_n a_o hatchet_n etc._n etc._n but_o chief_o their_o wit_n lie_v in_o paranomasia_n or_o jingle_n of_o word_n which_o we_o find_v often_o among_o the_o epigrammatist_n yea_o the_o grave_a and_o serious_a tully_n disdain_v not_o this_o way_n of_o flash_n speak_v of_o a_o very_a silly_a fellow_n that_o have_v cut_v his_o hair_n close_o he_o say_v idcirco_fw-la capite_fw-la &_o superciliis_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la rasus_fw-la ne_fw-la unum_fw-la pilum_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la habere_fw-la dicatur_fw-la and_o he_o quibble_n after_o this_o rate_n in_o divers_a place_n st._n augustin_n be_v a_o great_a jingler_n and_o player_n upon_o word_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o cadency_n of_o syllable_n and_o so_o among_o we_o pun_n and_o clenche_n be_v wit_n in_o the_o last_o age_n yea_o and_o they_o pass_v for_o such_o in_o sermon_n but_o now_o the_o affectation_n of_o quibble_n and_o equivoke_v be_v abandon_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remain_n of_o it_o but_o among_o old_a nurse_n now_o there_o be_v a_o more_o manly_a and_o generous_a way_n of_o embellish_v man_n style_n now_o there_o be_v a_o better_a turn_v of_o fancy_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v wit_n in_o all_o language_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o poetic_a wit_n and_o fancy_n among_o we_o these_o have_v surmount_v those_o of_o former_a age_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o copy_n prove_v perfect_a than_o the_o pattern_n though_o spencer_n make_v cowley_n a_o poet_n for_o the_o former_n poem_n be_v casual_o light_v upon_o by_o the_o latter_a when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n call_v forth_o his_o poetic_a genius_n yet_o cowley_n have_v outdo_v spencer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o word_n but_o in_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o dispatch_n nay_o he_o have_v outdo_v his_o master_n pindar_n and_o as_o one_o say_v be_v more_o pindaric_a than_o he_o the_o same_o be_v remarkable_a concern_v some_o other_o poetic_a wit_n imitation_n have_v strange_o improve_v and_o the_o scholar_n have_v exceed_v the_o master_n and_o there_o be_v some_o now_o alive_a that_o may_v without_o flattery_n be_v say_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o exceed_v all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o thus_o upon_o a_o free_a unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a examination_n we_o have_v find_v that_o as_o to_o divers_a laudable_a acquisition_n we_o go_v beyond_o our_o ancestor_n for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o what_o they_o find_v out_o but_o what_o we_o have_v add_v ourselves_o which_o be_v much_o â—ore_o considerable_a this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o that_o vulgar_a error_n as_o dr._n hackwell_n who_o oppose_v it_o right_o style_v it_o that_o the_o world_n wax_v old_a and_o be_v become_v efflate_n and_o barren_a and_o decay_v in_o its_o intellectual_n as_o well_o as_o natural_n we_o see_v the_o contrary_a the_o world_n be_v upon_o the_o thrive_a hand_n it_o do_v not_o go_v back_o and_o decline_v
as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n and_o science_n but_o be_v still_o impregnate_v and_o be_v still_o teem_a with_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o as_o to_o religion_n only_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o surmise_n shall_v divinity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a art_n of_o art_n remain_v unimproved_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o all_o knowledge_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o increase_v and_o prosper_v no_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o thence_o entertain_v hope_n of_o great_a increase_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o first_o christian_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v do_v not_o understand_v some_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o well_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o or_o so_o well_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v they_o be_v not_o exact_v in_o point_n but_o epist._n live_v better_a than_o now_o the_o ancient_a writer_n such_o as_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n athanasius_n jerom_n augustin_n chrysostom_n hilary_n ambrose_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v excellent_o towards_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o modern_n especial_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v wonderful_o add_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o truth_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v not_o for_o discover_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o for_o explain_v the_o old_a one_o and_o penetrate_v further_o into_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o and_o the_o former_a time_n in_o point_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n how_o little_o be_v there_o of_o it_o heretofore_o among_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o large_a stock_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o clergy_n who_o ignorance_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a theology_n be_v scandalous_a and_o even_o ridiculous_a indeed_o some_o of_o they_o be_v verse_v in_o school-divinity_n but_o this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o far_o from_o make_v they_o more_o know_v in_o the_o useful_a and_o practical_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o rather_o darken_v and_o confound_v they_o in_o the_o former_a day_n of_o popery_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v be_v mere_a unintelligible_a jargon_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o churchman_n and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n be_v yet_o grosser_n and_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o make_v any_o enquiry_n into_o religion_n then_o that_o politic_a maxim_n prevail_v keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n and_o thereby_o enslave_v they_o it_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n for_o man_n to_o think_v their_o own_o thought_n much_o more_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v they_o ramus_n have_v publish_v some_o new_a notion_n of_o logic_n and_o particular_o against_o aristotle_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o great_a credit_n be_v murder_v among_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v a_o martyr_n for_o logic_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o so_o many_o be_v for_o divinity_n there_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o scruple_n in_o those_o peremptory_a time_n for_o the_o roman_a doctor_n cut_v out_o man_n belief_n and_o then_o force_v it_o upon_o they_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o casuist_n that_o solve_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o alexander_n do_v the_o gordian-knot_n by_o the_o sword_n by_o mere_a violence_n thus_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v injure_v the_o former_a be_v blind_v the_o latter_a enslave_v they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o we_o by_o the_o divine_a blessing_n be_v free_v from_o that_o ignorance_n and_o bondage_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o reformation_n whereby_o that_o darkness_n be_v dispel_v and_o that_o vassalage_n remove_v and_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o tie_v up_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o both_o see_v and_o walk_v and_o we_o daily_o make_v progress_n in_o divine_a learning_n a_o undeniable_a eviction_n of_o which_o be_v the_o discourse_n and_o write_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n especial_o of_o divine_n for_o from_o these_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o vast_a improvement_n in_o sacred_a knowledge_n they_o general_o argue_v with_o close_a reason_n they_o talk_v great_a sense_n they_o show_v a_o deep_a insight_n into_o the_o inspire_a write_n they_o clothe_v their_o matter_n with_o fit_a word_n they_o use_v a_o intelligible_a and_o easy_a method_n they_o be_v happy_a in_o apply_v of_o divine_a truth_n in_o brief_a their_o notion_n be_v amend_v and_o all_o the_o important_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o clear_o deliver_v than_o before_o and_o the_o people_n knowledge_n be_v proportionable_a they_o hear_v with_o judgement_n they_o discourse_v with_o understanding_n they_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v gainsayers_a in_o the_o country_n where_o protestantism_n have_v take_v good_a foot_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o practical_a point_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n these_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o inferior_a and_o most_o ordinary_a people_n as_o well_o as_o by_o gentleman_n merchant_n and_o tradesman_n yea_o the_o other_o sex_n study_n read_v and_o discourse_n of_o they_o thus_o humane_a mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o enfranchise_v the_o elastic_a power_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o they_o act_n without_o restraint_n and_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n judge_v now_o whether_o the_o world_n grow_v old_a and_o decay_n and_o be_v sink_v into_o a_o degenerate_a posture_n say_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v much_o amend_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v improve_v yet_o further_o in_o future_a time_n for_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o we_o may_v infer_v what_o shall_v be_v afterward_o we_o see_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n have_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o increase_n allow_v only_o for_o some_o interruption_n that_o be_v violent_a and_o last_v not_o long_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v sensible_a they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a whence_o therefore_o we_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v far_o and_o great_a augmentation_n in_o succeed_a age_n and_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n prevail_v there_o religion_n will_v get_v sure_a foot_n and_o virtue_n and_o piety_n will_v be_v powerful_o advance_v and_o the_o church_n edify_v and_o enlarge_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n i_o lay_v of_o that_o expectation_n which_o i_o have_v of_o a_o more_o complete_a and_o improve_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o our_o thought_n and_o reason_n concern_v this_o matter_n may_v be_v shallow_a and_o vain_a or_o too_o dare_v and_o presumptuous_a i_o will_v build_v my_o hope_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o christianity_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o grant_v that_o some_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o press_v text_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o allege_v several_a place_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v nâ—_n relation_n to_o this_o matter_n especial_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n quote_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n several_a passage_n which_o they_o interpret_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n wherever_o they_o find_v the_o word_n king_n or_o kingdom_n if_o they_o respect_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o present_o snatch_v at_o they_o and_o apply_v they_o this_o way_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n overlook_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o so_o often_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o this_o that_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v all_o scripture_n speak_v their_o opinion_n and_o according_o force_v they_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a that_o this_o future_a state_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v foretell_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a term_n and_o particular_o in_o some_o of_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o administration_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n but_o first_o i_o will_v produce_v some_o other_o text_n where_o this_o new_a and_o last_o dispensation_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 24._o 3._o thâ—_n consummation_n or_o end_n of_o the_o age_n i._n e